1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<title>
The Northern Iron, by George A. Birmingham
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Northern Iron, by George A. Birmingham
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Northern Iron
1907
Author: George A. Birmingham
Release Date: January 23, 2008 [EBook #24140]
Last Updated: October 4, 2016
Language: English
Character set encoding: UTF-8
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NORTHERN IRON ***
Produced by David Widger
</pre>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<h1>
THE NORTHERN IRON
</h1>
<h2>
By George A. Birmingham
</h2>
<h4>
Dublin: Maunsel & Co., Limited
</h4>
<h3>
1907
</h3>
<p>
<br /> <br /> <br />
</p>
<h3>
TO FRANCIS JOSEPH BIGGER, <br /> <br /> ARDRIGH, BELFAST.
</h3>
<p>
<i>My Dear Bigger,</i>
</p>
<p>
<i>This story, as you have already guessed, is the fruit of a recent
holiday spent in County Antrim. The writing of it has been a great
pleasure, for almost every place mentioned in it recalls the goodness of
the friends who received me and made my holiday a happy one. I think of
kind people when I write of Dunseveric and Ballintoy—of hours spent
in their company among the Runkerry cliffs, the sandhills, the Skerries,
and of the morning on which I swam, like Neal and Una, into the Rock
Pigeons’ Cave, I remember a time—full of interest and delight—spent
with you when I mention Donegore, Antrim, and Temple-Patrick. My mind
dwells on an older, a very dear friend and relative, when I tell of Neal’s
visit to Belfast. And the book is more than the recollection of a summer
holiday. I go back in it to my own country—to places familiar to me
in boyhood as the mountains and bays of Mayo are now; to days very long
ago, when I caught cuddings and lithe off the Black Rock or Rackle Roy and
learned to swim in the Blue Pool at Port Ballintrae. Yet I know that I
could not, for all that I remembered of my boyhood or learned during my
holiday, have written this story without your help. You told me what I
wanted to know, you corrected, patiently, my manuscript, and you have
helped me to enter into the spirit of the time. For all this I owe you
many thanks, and if I have succeeded in writing a story which interests my
readers they, too, will owe you thanks.</i>
</p>
<p>
<i>I have tried to be faithful to the facts of history and to represent
the thoughts and feelings of the men who took part in the</i>
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Out, unhappy far off things
And battles long ago,”
</pre>
<p>
<i>of which I chose to write. Most of my characters are purely imaginary.
Of the men who really lived and acted in 1798 only one—James Hope—appears
prominently in my story. In his case I have taken pains to understand what
manner of man he was before I wrote of him, and I believe that, feeble
though my presentation of his character may be, you will not find it
actually untruthful.</i>
</p>
<p>
<i>I am your friend,</i>
</p>
<p>
<i>GEORGE A. BIRMINGHAM.</i> <br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<blockquote>
<p class="toc">
<big><b>CONTENTS</b></big>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>THE NORTHERN IRON</b> </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX </a>
</p>
</blockquote>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h1>
THE NORTHERN IRON
</h1>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER I
</h2>
<p>
The road which connects Portrush with Ballycastle skirts, so far as any
road can and dare, the sea coast. Sometimes it is driven inland a mile or
so by the impossibility of crossing tracts of sandhills. The mounds and
hollows of these dunes are for ever shifting and changing. The loose sand
is blown into new fantastic heights and valleys by the winter gales. No
road could be built on such insecure foundation. Elsewhere the road
shrinks back among the shelterless fields for fear of mighty cliffs by
which this northern Antrim coast is defended from the Atlantic. No
engineer in the eighteenth century, when the road was made, dared lay his
metal close to the Causeway cliffs or the awful precipice of Pleaskin
Head. Still, now and then, in places where there are no sandhills and the
cliffs are not appalling, the road ventures, for a mile or two, to run
within a few hundred yards of the sea, before it is swept, like a cord
bent by the wind, further inland. Thus, after passing the ruins of
Dunseveric Castle, the traveller sees close beneath him the white
limestone rocks and broad yellow stretch of Ballintoy Strand. Here, when
northerly gales are blowing, he may, if he is not swept off his feet,
cling desperately to his garments and watch the great waves curl their
feathered crests as they rush shorewards. He may listen, awestruck, to the
ocean’s roar of amazement when it batters in vain the hard north coast,
the rocks and sand which defy even the strength of the Atlantic.
</p>
<p>
A quarter of a mile back from this piece of road there stood, in 1798, the
meeting-house of the Presbyterians and their minister’s manse. The house
stands on the site of a bare, shelterless hill. It is three storeys high—a
narrow, gaunt building, grey walled, black-slated. Its only entrance is at
the back, and on the shoreward side. This house has disdained the shelter
which might have been found further inland or among its fellow-houses in
the street of Ballintoy. It faces due north, preferring an outlook upon
the sea to the warmth and light of a southern aspect. It is bare of all
architectural ornament. Its windows are few and small. The rooms within
are gloomy, even in early summer. Its architect seems to have feared this
gloominess, for he planned great bay windows for three rooms, one above
the other. He built the bay. It juts out for the whole height of the
house, breaking the flatness of the northern wall. But his heart failed
him in the end. He dared not put such a window in the house. He walled up
the whole flat front of the bay. Only in its sides did he place windows.
Through these there is a side view of the sea and a side view of the main
wall of the house. They are comparatively safe. The full force of the
tempest does not strike them fair.
</p>
<p>
In one of the gloomy rooms on a bright morning in the middle of May sat
the Reverend Micah Ward, the minister. The sun shone outside on the yellow
sand, the green water, and the white rocks; but neither sun nor sea had
tempted Micah Ward from his books. Great leather-covered folios lay at his
elbow on the table. Before him were an open Hebrew Bible, a Septuagint
with queer, contracted lettering, and an old yellow-leaved Vulgate. The
subject of his studies was the Book of Amos, who was the ruggedest, the
fiercest, and the most democratic of the Hebrew prophets. Micah Ward’s
face was clean-shaved and marked with heavy lines. Thick, bushy brows hung
over eyes which were keen and bright in spite of all his studying. Looking
at his face, a man might judge him to be hard, narrow, strong—perhaps
fanatical. Near the window:—one of the slanting windows through
which it is tantalising to look—sat a young man, tall beyond the
common, well knit, strong—Neal Ward, the minister’s son. He had
grown hardy in the keen sea air and firm of will under his father’s rigid
discipline. He had never known a mother’s care, for Margaret Ward, a
bright-faced woman, ill-mated, so they said, with the minister, never
recovered strength after her son’s birth. She lingered for a year, and
then died. They laid her body in Templeastra Graveyard, near the sea. Over
her grave her husband set a stone with an austerely-worded inscription to
keep her name in memory:—“The burying-ground of Micah Ward. Margaret
Neal, his wife, 1778.” Such inscriptions are to be found in scores in the
graveyards of Antrim. The hard, brave men who chose to mark thus the
resting-places of their dead disdained parade of their affliction and
their heart-break, and held their creed so firmly that they felt no need
of any text to remind them of the resurrection of the dead.
</p>
<p>
Neal Ward, like his father, had books and papers before him, but his
attention was not fixed on them. Now and then, with spasmodic energy, he
copied a passage from the page before him. Then, with a sigh, he laid his
pen down and gazed out of the window. His father took no notice of the
young man’s want of application. No words passed between the two. Then
suddenly the silence was broken by a cry from the field below the house—
</p>
<p>
“Hello! Neal! Neal Ward! Hello! Are you there?”
</p>
<p>
The young man started to his feet and made a step to the window. Then
turning, he looked at his father. The frown on Micah Ward’s brow deepened
slightly. Otherwise he made no sign of having heard the cry. He went on
writing in his careful, deliberate manner. The voice from outside reached
the room again.
</p>
<p>
“Neal! Neal Ward! Come out. What right has a man to shut himself indoors
on a day like this?”
</p>
<p>
Neal stood irresolute, looking at his father. At last he spoke.
</p>
<p>
“Can I go out, father? I have almost finished the transcription of the
passage which you set me.”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward laid down his pen, sprinkled sand on his paper, and looked up.
He gazed steadily at his son. The young man’s eyes dropped. He repeated
his question in a voice that was nearly trembling.
</p>
<p>
“Can I go out, father?”
</p>
<p>
“Who is it calls you, Neal?”
</p>
<p>
“It is Maurice St. Clair.”
</p>
<p>
“Maurice St. Clair,” repeated Micah Ward. Then, with a note of deep scorn
in his voice, “The Hon. Maurice St. Clair, the son of Lord Dun-severic.
Are you to do his bidding, to run like a dog when he calls you?”
</p>
<p>
“He is my friend, father.”
</p>
<p>
“Is he a fit friend for you? Have I not told you that his people and our
people are enemies the one to the other? That the oppression wherewith
they oppress us—but there. Go, since you want to go. You do not
understand as yet. Some day you will understand.”
</p>
<p>
Neal left the room without haste, closing the door quietly. Once free of
his father’s presence he seized a cap and ran from the house. Half-way
between him and the high road, knee deep in meadow grass, stood Maurice
St. Clair.
</p>
<p>
“Come along, come along quick,” he shouted. “I had nearly given up hope of
getting you out. We’re off for a day’s fishing to Rackle Roy. We’ll bag a
pigeon or two at the mouth of the cave before we land. Brown-Eyes is down
on the road waiting for us with rods and guns. We’ve all day before us. My
lord is off to Ballymoney, and can’t be back till supper-time.”
</p>
<p>
“What takes Lord Dunseveric to Ballymoney to-day?” asked Neal. “There’s no
magistrates’ meeting, is there?”
</p>
<p>
“No. He’s gone to meet our aunt, Madame de Tourneville. She’s been coming
these five years, ever since she ran away from Paris at the time of the
Terror; but it’s only now she has succeeded in arriving.”
</p>
<p>
Together the two young men crossed the field and vaulted the wall which
separated the manse land from the road. The girl whom her brother called
Brown-Eyes waited for them. The name suited her well, and came naturally
from Maurice. He was tall and fair, yellow-haired, blue-eyed, large
limbed, a fine type of Antrim Irishman, the heir of the form and face of
generations of St. Clairs of Dunseveric. The girl, Una St. Clair, belonged
to a different race—came of her mother’s people. She was small,
brown-skinned, brown-eyed, dark-haired. She grew as the years went on more
and more like what her mother had been. Lord Dunseveric, watching his
daughter pass from childhood to womanhood, saw in her the very image of
Marie Dillon, the French-Irish girl who had won his heart a quarter of a
century before in Paris.
</p>
<p>
“Take the guns, Neal. Here, Brown-Eyes, give me the rods and the basket.
There’s no need for you to break your little back carrying them.”
</p>
<p>
“Why should I when I’ve two big men to carry them for me? Indeed, I’m not
sure but one of you ought to carry me, too. You’re big enough and strong
enough.”
</p>
<p>
She smiled gaily at Neal as he shouldered the guns. They had built sand
castles together when they were little children, and tempted the waves to
chase them up the sand, flying barefoot from the pursuing lip of foam.
They had climbed and fallen, explored rocky bays, penetrated to the depths
of caves as they grew older. Always Una St. Clair had queened it over the
boys, teased them, petted them, scolded them. Now, grown to womanhood, she
discovered new powers in herself which made Neal at least more than ever
her slave.
</p>
<p>
They reached the little bay where the boat lay pulled up among the rocks.
Maurice and Neal lifted her stern on to a roller and dragged her towards
the sea. Una, running before them, laid other rollers on the pathway of
slippery rock till the boat floated. Then she climbed the gunwale and
settled herself on the stern seat among the rods and guns. The two young
men shoved off into deep water, springing into the boat with dripping feet
as she slid out clear of the shore. They placed the heavy oars between the
wooden thole pins and steadied the boat while Una shipped the rudder. The
wind was off shore and the sea, save for the long heave of the Atlantic,
was still. The brown sail was hoisted and stretched with the sprit. Then,
sailing and rowing, they swept past Carrighdubh, the Black Rock, which
guarded the entrance of the little bay, and passed into the shadow of the
mighty cliffs.
</p>
<p>
A silence fell on them. The laughter and gay talk ceased. The sense of
holiday joyfulness was overwhelmed by a vague awe of the ocean’s
greatness, the oppression of its strength, and the black towering rocks
which hung over the boat, casting a gloom across the sea. The feeling of
this solemnity abides through life with the men and women who have been
bred as children on this north Antrim coast. If they live their lives out
among its rugged harbours and stern ways they become, as the fishermen
are, people of slow thoughts, long memories, and simple outlook upon life.
The fear of the Lord is over their lives. If they wander elsewhere, making
homes for themselves among the southern or western Irish, or, further
still, to England or America, they may learn to be in appearance as other
men are—may lose the harsh northern intonation from their talk, but
down in the bottom of their hearts will be an awful affection for their
sea, which is like no other sea, and the dark overwhelming cliffs whose
shadow never wholly leaves their souls. In times of stress and hours of
bitterness they will fall back upon the stark, rigid strength of those
who, seeing the mightiest of His works, have learned to fear the Lord.
</p>
<p>
The boat lay off the entrance of the Pigeon Cave. The sportsman’s sense
awoke in Maurice. He gave a brief order to Neal, laid his oar across the
boat, stood up and took in the sprit, letting the sail hang in loose
folds. He unstepped the mast and sat down again.
</p>
<p>
“You may unship the rudder, Brown-Eyes, You had better leave the boat to
Neal and me to bring up to the cave. Pass the gun forward to me and the
powder horn.”
</p>
<p>
He loaded, ramming the charge down and pressing down the wad. Neal and the
girl sat silent. The solemn enchantment of the scene was on them still.
Then the two men took the oars again. Very cautiously they rowed along the
narrow channel which led to the opening of the cave. The rocks lay low at
first on each side of them; brown tangles of weed swayed slowly to and fro
with the onward sweep and eddy of the ocean swell. Then, as the boat
advanced, the rocks rose higher on each side, sheer shining walls, whose
reflection made the clear water almost black. The huge arch of the cave’s
entrance faced them. Behind was the dark channel, and beyond it the
sunlight on the sea, before them the impenetrable gloom of the cave. The
noise of the water dropping from its roof into the sea beneath struck
their ears sharply. The hollow roar of the sea far off in the utmost
recesses of the cave came to them. The girl leaned forward from her seat
and laid her hand on Neal’s arm. He looked at her. Her eyes, the homes of
laughter and quick inconsequences, were wide with dread. Neal knew what
she felt. It was not fear of any definite danger or any evil actually
threatening.
</p>
<p>
It was awe, the feeling of mariners of other days who penetrated to
unknown seas, of men in primitive times who knew that fairy powers dwelt
in dark lakes and precipitous mountain sides.
</p>
<p>
The bow of the boat touched the huge boulders which formed a bar across
the mouth of the cave. Maurice leaped out, gun in hand, and stood knee
deep in the water, feeling with his feet for a secure resting-place.
</p>
<p>
“Keep the boat off, Neal, and take your shot if you get a chance.”
</p>
<p>
He shouted—“Hello-lo-oh.”
</p>
<p>
The rocky sides and roof of the cave echoed back his cry a hundred times.
Again he shouted, and again, until shouts and echoes meeting clashed with
each other, and it seemed as if the tremendous laughter of gleeful giants
mocked the solemn booming of the sea. There was a rush of many wings, and
a flock of terrified rock pigeons flew from the cave. Maurice fired one
barrel after another in quick succession, and two birds dropped dead into
the water. Neal, shaking the girl’s hand from his arm, fired, too. From
his seat in the swaying boat it was difficult to aim well. He missed once,
but killed with his second shot. The boat was borne forward and bumped
sharply on the boulders at the cave’s mouth. The laughter of the echo died
away. Instead of it came, like angry threats, the repetition of their four
shots, multiplied to a fusilade of loud explosions.
</p>
<p>
“Come back, Maurice,” cried Una. “Come back and let us get out of this.
I’m frightened. I cannot bear it any longer.”
</p>
<p>
“You shall have all the four wings of my birds to trim your hats with,
Brown-Eyes,” said Maurice, as he clambered dripping into the boat. “Neal
will stuff his bird for you and perch him on a stone. You shall have him
to set on the top of your new bureau, the one Aunt Estelle sent you when
she escaped from Paris without having her head chopped off.”
</p>
<p>
They pushed the boat cautiously back along the channel, travelling stern
first, for there was little room to turn, and even in calm weather men do
not willingly lay a boat across the sea in such a place.
</p>
<p>
“Now for Rackle Roy and a basketful of glashins and lithe,” said Maurice.
</p>
<p>
East a little and out seawards from the mouth of the cave lies a long,
flat rock, dry at low water, and even at flood tide in calm weather, swept
with desolating surf when the Atlantic swell rolls in or the wind lashes
the nearer sea to fury. Right out of the centre of the rock the waves have
fashioned a deep bay, curved like a horse-shoe. This is a famous
fishing-place. As the tide rises, lithe and glashin, brazers, gurnet, rock
codling, and crowds of cuddings come here to feed, and the fisherman, on
those rare days, when he can land at all, may count on bringing home with
him great bunches of fish strung through the gills.
</p>
<p>
The rock lay far enough from the cliff to be clear of the shadow. The sun
shone on its brown weed-clad sides, glistened on black clusters of
mussels, glowed on the red seams of the rock where the iron cropped out,
and baked the black basalt of the upper surface. The spirits of the party
revived when they landed. Una’s gaiety returned to her.
</p>
<p>
“Have you forgotten the bait, Maurice? I’m sure you have. It would be like
you to come for a day’s fishing without bait.”
</p>
<p>
“No, then, I haven’t. There are three large crabs in the boat, and even if
there wasn’t one at all we could do nicely with limpets. There’s worse
bait than a good limpet.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, and if you have the crabs I expect you’ve forgotten the sheep’s
wool. What do you think, Neal? Yesterday we were fishing cuddings off the
Black Rock and Maurice ran out of wool. The fish simply sucked the bait
off our hooks and laughed at us. What did Maurice do but take my hairs. He
pulled them out one by one as he wanted them, and wrapped the bait on with
them.”
</p>
<p>
“Your wool, Brown-Eyes, doesn’t come up to that of the sheep. It’s not
soft enough. But I shan’t want it to-day. I’ve got my pockets half full of
the proper sort.”
</p>
<p>
Neal laughed, but he felt that to use Una’s hair as a wrap for the red
pulp of a crab’s back or the soft, black belly of a limpet was a kind of
profanation. He was a keen fisherman, but he would rather have missed the
chance of catching the largest lithe that ever swam than lure it with a
bait fastened with Una’s glossy hair.
</p>
<p>
They fished till noon, and the tide rose slowly round their rock. Then
Una’s luncheon basket was fetched from the boat, the mooring rope was made
secure above high water mark, and the three sat down on the sun-baked rock
and ate with keen appetites. Maurice stared seawards.
</p>
<p>
“That brig,” he said, “is lying very close inshore. Look at her, Neal.”
</p>
<p>
“I saw her pass the point of the Skerries an hour ago.” said Neal. “She
must have hauled her wind since then to fetch in so close with the tide
running against her.”
</p>
<p>
“I wonder why she’s doing it,” said Maurice. “She’ll have to run off again
to clear Benmore.”
</p>
<p>
“She looks a big ship,” said Una.
</p>
<p>
“Maybe she’s 250 tons,” said Neal. “She’s about the size of the brig that
sailed from Portrush for Boston last summer year with two hundred
emigrants in her.”
</p>
<p>
“She’s fetching closer in yet,” said Maurice. “See, she’s hoisted some
flag or other, two flags, no, three, from the peak of her spanker. It’s a
signal. I wonder what they want. Now they’ve laid her to. She must want a
boat out from the shore. Come on, Neal, come on, Brown-Eyes. We’ll go out
to her. We’ll be first. There’s no other boat nearer than those at the
Port, and we’ve got a long start of them. Never mind the fish. Or wait.
Fling them in. I dare say the men on the brig will be glad of them. She
must be an American.”
</p>
<p>
In a few minutes the boat was pulled clear of the little bay and out of
the shelter of Rackle Roy. The mast was stepped and the sail set. The
sheet was slacked out and the boat sped seawards before the wind. Maurice
was all impatience. He got out his oar.
</p>
<p>
“It’s no use,” said Neal, “the breeze has freshened since morning. She’ll
sail quicker than we could row.”
</p>
<p>
The brig lay little more than a mile from the shore. The boat soon reached
her.
</p>
<p>
“Boat, ahoy,” yelled a voice from the deck. “Lower your sail, and come up
under my lee.”
</p>
<p>
Maurice and Neal obeyed. The sea was rougher than it had been near the
shore. The boat, when Maurice had made fast the rope flung to him, plunged
up and down beside the brig, and needed careful handling to prevent her
being damaged.
</p>
<p>
The crew looked over the side with eager curiosity.
</p>
<p>
“Say, boys,” said the captain, “what will you take for your fish? I’ll
trade with you.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t want to sell them,” said Maurice. “I’ll give them to you.”
</p>
<p>
His voice and accent, his refusal to barter, betrayed the fact that he was
a gentleman.
</p>
<p>
“I guess,” said the captain, “that you’re an aristocrat, a British
aristocrat, too proud to take the money of the men who whipped you in the
States. That’s so.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m an Irish gentleman,” said Maurice.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Mr. Irish Gentleman, if you’re too darned aristocratic to trade,
I’ll give you a present of a case of good Virginia, and you may give me a
present of your fish. I’d call it a swap, but if that turns your stomach
I’ll let you call it a mutual present, an expression of international
goodwill.”
</p>
<p>
“Fling him up the fish, Neal,” said Maurice.
</p>
<p>
Then another man appeared beside the captain on the quarter-deck. He was
not a seafaring man. He was lean and yellow, and had keen grey eyes. His
face seemed in some way familiar to Neal, though he could not recollect
having ever seen the man before.
</p>
<p>
“Yon are the Causeway cliffs,” he said, “and yon’s Pleaskin Head, and the
islands we passed are the Skerries?”
</p>
<p>
“You know this coast,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“I knew this coast, young man, before your mother had the dandling of you.
I know it now, though it’s five and twenty years since I set foot on it.
But that’s not the question. What I want to know is this. Can you put me
ashore? I could do well if you land me at the Causeway. I’d make shift
with my bag if you put me out at Port Ballin-trae. I don’t want to be
going on to Glasgow just for the pleasure of coming back again.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll land you at the Black Rock under Run-kerry,” said Maurice, “if you
can pull an oar. The wind’s rising, and I’ve no mind to carry idle
passengers.”
</p>
<p>
“I can pull an oar,” said the stranger.
</p>
<p>
“I guess he can pull enough to break your back, young man,” said the
captain. “He’s an American citizen, and he’s been engaged in whipping your
British army. I guess an American citizen can lick a darned aristocrat at
pulling an oar same as he did at shooting off guns.”
</p>
<p>
“Shut your damned mouth,” said Maurice, suddenly angry, “or I’ll leave you
to land your passenger yourself and see how you like beating the bottom
out of your brig against our rocks. You’ll find an Irish rock harder than
your Yankee wood.”
</p>
<p>
The passenger fetched a small hand-bag and lowered it into the boat. Under
a shower of jibes from the captain, Maurice and Neal pushed off and
started for the row home against the wind.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER II
</h2>
<p>
The passenger took his seat in the bow of the boat and stripped off his
coat in readiness to pull an oar. But no oar was offered to him. Maurice
St. Clair seemed to have entirely forgotten the stranger’s presence. The
remarks of the American captain had angered him, and his mind worked on
the insults hurled at him in parting. Neal was angry, too. They pulled
viciously at the oars. From time to time Maurice broke out fiercely—
</p>
<p>
“An unmannerly brute! I wish I had him somewhere off the deck of his brig.
I’d teach him how to speak to a gentleman.
</p>
<p>
“Is that his filthy tobacco at your feet, Brown-Eyes? Pitch it overboard.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose he’s a specimen of the Republican breed. That’s what comes of
liberty and equality and French Jacobinism and Tom Paine and the Rights of
Man. Damned insolence I call it.”
</p>
<p>
“I’d like to remind you, young man———.” The words came
with a quiet drawl from the passenger in the bow.
</p>
<p>
Maurice stopped rowing, and turned round.
</p>
<p>
“Well, what do you want to say? More insolence? Better be careful unless
you want to try what it feels like to swim ashore.”
</p>
<p>
“I’d like to remind you, young man, that Captain Hercules Getty, of the
State of Pennsylvania, who commands the brig ‘Saratoga,’ belongs to a
nation which has fought for liberty and won it.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s that got to do with his insolence?”
</p>
<p>
“I reckon that an Irishman who hasn’t fought and hasn’t won ought to sing
small when he’s dealing with a citizen of the United States of America.”
</p>
<p>
Neal turned in his seat. The stranger’s reproach struck him as being
unjust as well as being in bad taste. Maurice St. Clair was the son of a
man who had done something for Ireland.
</p>
<p>
“You don’t know who you’re talking to,” he said, “or what you’re talking
about. Lord Dunseveric, the father of the man in front of you, commanded
the North Antrim Volunteers, and did his part in winning the independence
of our Parliament.”
</p>
<p>
The stranger looked steadily at Neal for sometime. Then he said—
</p>
<p>
“Is your name Neal Ward?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. How do you know me?”
</p>
<p>
“You’re the son of Micah Ward, the Presbyterian minister?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I just guessed as much when I took a good look at your face. Will
you ask your father when you go home whether the Volunteers won liberty
for Irishmen, and what he thinks of the independence of an Irish
Parliament filled with placemen and the nominees of a corrupt
aristocracy?”
</p>
<p>
“Who are you?” asked Neal.
</p>
<p>
“My name’s Donald Ward. I’m your father’s youngest brother. I’m on my way
to your father’s house now, or I would be if you two young men would take
to your oars again. If you don’t I guess the first land we’ll touch will
be Greenland. We’d fetch Runkerry quicker if you’d pass forward the two
thole pins I see at your feet and let me get an oar out in the bow. The
young lady in the stern can keep us straight with the helm.”
</p>
<p>
“Give him the thole pins, Neal,” said Maurice, “and then pull away.”
</p>
<p>
“Just let me speak a word with you, Mr. St. Clair,” said Donald Ward, as
he hammered the thole pins into their holes. “You’re angry with Captain
Hercules Getty, and I don’t altogether blame you. The captain’s too fond
of brag, and that’s a fact. He can’t hold himself in when he meets a
Britisher. He’s so almighty proud of the whipping his people gave the
scum. But there’s no need for you to be angry with me. I’m an Irishman
myself, and not a Yankee. I fought in North Carolina, under General
Nathaniel Greene, but I fought with Irishmen beside me, men from County
Antrim and County Down, and they weren’t the worst men in the army either.
When I fight again it’ll be in Ireland, and not in America. If I riled you
I’m sorry for it, for you’re an Irishman as well as myself.”
</p>
<p>
Maurice’s anger was shortlived.
</p>
<p>
“That’s all right,” he said. “Here, I say, you needn’t pull that oar. Neal
and I will put you ashore. We’ll show that much hospitality to a County
Antrim man from over the sea.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you,” said Donald Ward. “Thank you. You mean well, and I take your
words in the spirit you speak them; but when I sit in a boat I like to
pull my own weight in her.”
</p>
<p>
He shoved out his oar as he spoke, and fell into time with the long,
steady stroke which Neal set.
</p>
<p>
Una leaned forward and spoke in a low voice to Neal, timing her words so
that they reached him as he bent forward at the beginning of each stroke.
</p>
<p>
“Is’nt it curious, Neal, that Maurice and I are going back to welcome an
aunt whom we have never seen, and that you are taking an unknown uncle
home with you?”
</p>
<p>
Then, after a pause, she spoke again.
</p>
<p>
“It’s like a kind of fate, Neal, one of the things which happen to people,
and alter all their lives, and they can’t do anything to help themselves.
I wonder will we ever have good times together again, now that this aunt
of mine and this uncle of yours have come?”
</p>
<p>
“Why shouldn’t we?” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don’t know. But your uncle seems to be one of the people who make a
great clatter about liberty and equality and the rights of man. And you
know Aunt Estelle belonged to the old aristocracy in France. They wanted
to guillotine her in the Terror. I don’t think she will love Republicans.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose not,” said Neal, gravely.
</p>
<p>
“But that won’t prevent our being friends, Neal?”
</p>
<p>
“Una, my father is always talking about the struggle that’s coming in
Ireland. I don’t know much about politics. I think I hate the whole thing.
But if there is trouble I suppose that I shall be on one side and you on
the other.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t look so sad, Neal.”
</p>
<p>
Then, as his spirits grew depressed, her’s seemed to rise buoyantly. She
raised her voice so that she could be heard in the bow of the boat.
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Donald Ward! Mr. Donald Ward! Your nephew, Neal, is telling me that
when we have a reign of terror in Ireland you will make him cut off my
head. Please promise me you won’t.”
</p>
<p>
Donald rested on his oar and gazed at the girl as she sat smiling at him
in the stern of the boat.
</p>
<p>
“Young lady,” he said, “don’t trouble yourself. We didn’t hurt woman or
girl in America. No woman shall die a violent death in Ireland at the
hands of the people.”
</p>
<p>
“And no man, either?” cried Una. “Say it again, Mr. Donald Ward. Say ‘And
no man, either.’ Can’t we settle everything without killing men?”
</p>
<p>
“Men are different,” said Donald. “It’s right for men to die fighting, or
die on the scaffold if need be.”
</p>
<p>
A silence followed Donald Ward’s words. In 1798 talk of death in battle or
death on a scaffold moved even the youngest and most careless to serious
thought. The world was full then of the kind of ideas for which men are
well content to die, for the sake of which also they did not hesitate to
shed blood. The Americans had set mankind a headline to copy in their
Declaration of Independence. The French wrote Liberty with huge red
flourishes which set the heart of Europe beating high. Italians were
proclaiming a foreign army the liberators of their country, while Jacobins
growled fiercely against the Pope. Kosciusko, in Poland, organised a
futile revolution, and fell in the cause of national freedom. Even
phlegmatic Englishmen caught the spirit of the times, hated intensely or
worshipped enthusiastically that liberty which some saw as an imperial
goddess for the sake of whose bare limbs and pale, noble face death might
be gladly met; while others beheld in her a blood-spattered strumpet
whirling in abandoned dance round gallows-altars which reeked with human
sacrifice.
</p>
<p>
Ireland in those days was intellectually and spiritually alive. Men were
quick to feel the influence of world-wide ideas, and in Ireland the love
of liberty glowed brightly; nowhere more brightly than among the farmers
and lower middle classes of the north-eastern counties. The position was a
strange one. The landed gentry, who themselves, a few years before,
claimed and won from England the independence of their Parliament, grew
frightened and drew back from the path of reform on which alone lay
security for what they had got. The wealthier merchants and manufacturers,
satisfied with the trade freedom which brought them prosperity, were
averse to further change. The Presbyterians and the lower classes
generally were eager to press forward. They had conceived the idea of a
real Irish nation, of Gael and Gall united, of Churchman, Roman Catholic
and Dissenter working together for their country’s good under a free
constitution. But it soon became apparent that the reforms they demanded
would not be won by peaceful means. The natural terror of the classes
whose ascendancy or prosperity seemed to be threatened, the bribes and
cajoleries of British statesmen, turned the hearts of those who ought to
have been leaders from Ireland to England. The relentless logic, the
clear-sighted grasp of the inevitable trend of events, and the restless
energy of men like Wolfe Tone, changed a party of constitutional reformers
into a society of determined revolutionaries. Threats of repression were
answered by the formation of secret societies. Acts of tyranny, condoned
or approved by terror-stricken magistrates, were silently endured by men
filled with a grim hope that the day of reckoning was near at hand.
Far-seeing English statesmen hoped to fish out of the troubled waters an
act of national surrender from the Irish Parliament, and were not
ill-pleased to see the sky grow darker. Everyone else, every Irishman,
looked with dread at the gathering storm. One thing only was clear to
them. There was coming a period of horror, of outrage and burning, of
fighting and hanging, the sowing of an evil crop of fratricidal hatred
whose gathering would last for many years.
</p>
<p>
The boat reached the little bay under the Black Rock. There was no need to
drag her far up the beach now, for the tide was full. Working in silence,
the three men laid her beside the broad-bottomed cobble used for working
the salmon-net, and pushed her bow up against the coarse grass which
fringed the edge of the rocks. They carried the oars and sails into a
fisherman’s shelter perched on a rock beside the bay. Then Donald Ward
turned to Maurice and said—
</p>
<p>
“I am going to my brother’s house. I shall walk by the path along the
cliffs, and my nephew will go with me. Your way home, unless I have
entirely forgotten the roads, is not our way. We part here, therefore. I
bid you good night, and thank you heartily.”
</p>
<p>
“We had intended,” said Maurice, “to walk home with Neal. We have time
enough.”
</p>
<p>
His sister, quicker than he to take a hint, pulled him by the arm, and
whispered to him. Then she spoke aloud.
</p>
<p>
“Good night, Mr. Donald Ward. Good night, Neal. Perhaps we shall see you
to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
The uncle and nephew climbed the hill which led to the top of the cliffs
together. For a time neither of them spoke. The elder man seemed to be
absorbed in picking out the landmarks which had once been very familiar to
him. At last he spoke to Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Does your father wish you to have Lord Dun-severic’s son and daughter for
your friends?”
</p>
<p>
Neal hesitated for a moment, and then answered.
</p>
<p>
“He knows that they are my friends.”
</p>
<p>
“It would be better if they were not your friends. I have heard of Lord
Dunseveric, a strong man and an able man, a good friend of his own class,
not a good friend of the people.”
</p>
<p>
He paused. Neal wished to speak, to say some good of Lord Dunseveric; to
declare the strength of his friendship for Maurice. He could not speak as
he wished to speak. An unfamiliar feeling of oppression tied his tongue.
His uncle’s will dominated his.
</p>
<p>
“What is the girl’s name?” asked Donald.
</p>
<p>
“Una.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and what did her brother call her?”
</p>
<p>
“Brown-Eyes.” Neal felt as if the words were dragged from him.
</p>
<p>
“Are you the lover of this Una Brown-Eyes?”
</p>
<p>
Neal flushed. “You have no right to ask any such question,” he said, “and
I shall not answer it. I will just say this to you. Do you suppose that
Lord Dunseveric would accept me, a penniless man, the son of a
Presbyterian minister, a member of a Church he despises, and connected
with a party he hates—do you suppose he would accept me as a suitor
for his daughter’s hand?”
</p>
<p>
“You have answered my question, though you said you would not answer it.
You have told me that you love the girl. I have watched her smile at you,
and seen her eyes while she talked to you, and I can tell you something
more, something that perhaps you do not know—the girl loves you.”
</p>
<p>
Again Neal flushed. His uncle had put into words what he had never yet
dared to think. He loved Una. His uncle had assured him of something else,
something so glorious as to be incredible. Una loved him. Then he became
conscious that Donald Ward’s eyes were on him—cold, impassive,
unpitying; that Donald Ward was waiting till the throbs of joy and
excitement calmed in him, waiting to speak again.
</p>
<p>
“Put the thought of the girl from you. She is not for you, nor you for
her. Forget her. It will be better for you and for her. You shall have
work to do soon. Work is for men. Seeing babies in brown eyes is only for
boys.”
</p>
<p>
They left the path which skirted the tops of the cliffs, crossed a field
or two, and joined the road which led to Micah Ward’s manse. The sound of
the sea died away, though the smell of it and the feeling of its
neighbourhood were still with them. The savage grandeur of ocean and cliff
no longer oppressed their spirits. It seemed natural to talk of common
things and to leave high themes behind them in the lonely places they had
left. Donald Ward gazed with interest at the white-walled thatched
cottages on the roadside. He commented on the disappearance of some
homestead he remembered, or the building of a new one where none had been
before. It was evident that, in spite of his twenty-five years’ absence,
he cherished a clear and accurate recollection of the district he was
passing through. He inquired after the families who had lived in the
different houses, naming them. He learned how one or another had
disappeared, how old men were gone, and sons reigned in their stead. He
even supplied Neal with information now and then about some young man or
girl who had gone to America.
</p>
<p>
They arrived at the manse. Neal led his uncle through the yard, meaning to
enter as usual by the kitchen door. On the threshold the housekeeper met
him.
</p>
<p>
“Is that you, Master Neal? You’re queer and late. You’ve had a brave time
gadding with your fine friends and never thinking how you were leaving
your old father to eat his dinner his lone. And who’s this you have with
you? What sort of behaviour is this, to be coming here bringing a stranger
with you to a decent, quiet house, and he maybe——”
</p>
<p>
“Whisht, now, Hannah. Will you hold your whisht (tongue?)?” said Neal.
“It’s my uncle I have with me. You ought to be able to remember him.”
</p>
<p>
The old woman came forward to the place where Donald Ward stood, and
peered at his face.
</p>
<p>
“Aye, I mind you well, Donald Ward. I mind you well. You hadna’ just too
much of the grace of God about you when you went across the sea, and I’m
doubting by the looks of you now that you’ve done more fighting than
praying where you were.”
</p>
<p>
“Hannah Keady,” said Donald Ward.
</p>
<p>
“Hannah Macaulay,” said the housekeeper, “and forbye the old minister and
Master Neal here, they call me Mistress Macaulay that have any talk with
me. I’m married and widowed since you crossed the sea.”
</p>
<p>
“Mistress Hannah Macaulay,” said Donald, “you were a slip of a girl with a
sharp tongue when I mind you first, and a woman with a sharp tongue when I
said good-bye to you. You have lost your bonny looks and your shining red
hair; you’ve lost a husband, so you tell me, but you haven’t lost your
tongue.”
</p>
<p>
The old woman smiled. The compliment pleased her.
</p>
<p>
“Come in,” she said, “come in. The minister’ll be queer and glad to see
you. You know that fine. But have done with your old work. We’ve no more
call for Hearts of Oak boys, nor Hearts of Steel boys, nor for burning
ricks, nor firing guns.”
</p>
<p>
She led the way through the kitchen, up a narrow flight of stone stairs,
and opened the door of the room where the minister sat over his bodes.
</p>
<p>
“Here’s Master Neal home again,” she said, “and he’s brought your brother
Donald Ward along with him.”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward rose to his feet and met his brother with outstretched hands.
</p>
<p>
“Is it you, Donald? Is it you, indeed? I’ve been thinking long for you
this many a time, my brother, and wearying for you. We want you, Donald,
we need you sore, sore indeed.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, Micah,” said Donald, “you’ve grown into an old man.”
</p>
<p>
The contrast between the two brothers was striking, more striking than the
likeness of their faces, though that was obvious. Micah was stooped and
pallid. He walked feebly. His limbs were shrunken. His hair was thin and
white. Donald stood upright, a well-knit, vigorous man. The point of his
beard and the hair over his ears were touched with iron grey, but no one
looking at him would have doubted his energy and capacity for physical
endurance.
</p>
<p>
“Grey hairs are here and there upon us, and we know it not—Hosea,
7th and 9th,” said the minister. “But there’s fifteen years atween us,
Donald. It makes a difference. Fifteen years age a man, but I’m supple and
hearty yet.”
</p>
<p>
“Will I cook the salmon for your supper?” said the housekeeper. “You’ll
not be contenting yourselves with the stirabout now that you have your
brother back again with you.”
</p>
<p>
“Cook the salmon, Hannah; plenty of it, and some of the ham and the eggs.
And, Neal, do you take the key of the cellar and get us a bottle of wine
and the whisky that old Maconchy brought in from Rathlin last summer. It’s
not often I take the like, Donald, but it is meet that we should make
merry and be glad.”
</p>
<p>
Mistress Hannah Macaulay was a competent cook and housekeeper. It is
noticeable that women with sharp tongues are generally more efficient than
their gentler sisters. Solomon, who knew a good many things, seems also to
have known this. He was of opinion that a peaceful dinner of herbs is
better than a stalled ox and contention therewith. He knew that he could
not have both. It is the shrew who succeeds in giving the males dependent
on her stalled oxen and such like dainties to eat.
</p>
<p>
The caressing wife and the sweet-tempered cook accomplish no more than
dinners of herbs, and generally even they are not particularly appetising.
The fact is, that the management of domestic affairs is the most trying of
all occupations. Cooking, washing, cleaning, and generally doing for men
in a house means continuous irritation and worry. A woman, however
sweet-natured originally, who is condemned to such work must either lose
her temper over it, in which case she may cook stalled oxen, but will
certainly serve them with sauce of contention, or she may give up the
struggle and preserve her gentleness. Then she will accomplish no more
than dinners of herbs, boiled cabbages, from which tepid water exudes, and
dishes of pallid turnips, supposed to be mashed but full of lumps. Solomon
preferred, or said he preferred, kisses and cauliflowers. On questions of
taste there is no use disputing.
</p>
<p>
Mistress Hannah Macaulay’s salmon steaks came to the table with an
appetising steam rising from their dish. Her slices of fried ham formed an
attractive nest for the white-skinned poached eggs. She had plates of
curly oatcake and powdery farles. She had yellow butter in saucers. She
brought the porridge to table in well-scoured wooden bowls with horn
spoons in them.
</p>
<p>
“The stirabout is good,” she said. “I thought you’d like to sup them
before you ate the meat.”
</p>
<p>
Neal poured the wine into an old cut-glass decanter, and set Maconchy’s
bottle of whisky, distilled, no doubt, by Maconchy himself among the
Rathlin Hills, beside his father’s plate.
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward said a long grace, in which he thanked the Almighty for the
fish, the ham, the eggs, the porridge, and his brother’s return from
America. As a kind of supplement, he added a prayer for the peace of his
household, in which Hannah Macaulay, appropriately enough under the
circumstances, was especially named.
</p>
<p>
After supper the two brothers drew their chairs to the fire. It was late
in May, but the air was still chilly in the evenings. Hannah took down
from the mantel-piece two well-polished brass candlesticks, fitted them
with tall dipt candles, and set them on the table she had cleared of
plates and dishes. Donald took a tobacco-box from his pocket, and filled a
pipe.
</p>
<p>
“Neal,” said his father, “you may go to your own room and complete the
transcription of the passages of Josephus which you left unfinished this
morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Let the lad stay,” said Donald.
</p>
<p>
“Neal knows nothing of the matters about which we must talk, brother, nor
do I think it well that he should know; not yet, at least.”
</p>
<p>
“Let the lad stay,” repeated Donald. “I’ve seen younger men than he is
doing good work. Neal ought to be working, too. We cannot do anything
without the young men.”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward yielded to his brother.
</p>
<p>
“Draw your chair to the fire, Neal,” he said. “You may stay and listen to
us.”
</p>
<p>
At first the talk was of old days. An hour went by. Donald filled his pipe
more than once, and finished his tumbler of punch. Story followed story of
the doings of the Hearts of Steel and Hearts of Oak. Donald, as a boy, had
taken his part—and that a daring part—in the fierce struggle
by which the northern tenant-farmers gained fuller security and a chance
of prospering a whole century before their brethren in the south and west,
with the aid of the English Parliament, won the same privileges. Then
Donald, speaking oftener and smoking less, told of his own share in the
American War of Independence. Neal, listening, was thrilled with the
stories of unequal battles between citizen soldiers and trained troops. He
glowed with excitement as he came to understand the indomitable courage
which faced reverse after reverse and snatched complete victory in the
end. Donald dwelt much on the part which Irishmen had taken in the
struggle, especially on the work of Ulster men, Antrim men, men of the
hard northern breed, of the Presbyterian faith.
</p>
<p>
“There’s no breaking our people, Micah; men of iron, men of steel.”
</p>
<p>
“Shall iron break the northern iron, and the steel?” quoted Micah Ward,
and then, with that wonderful Puritan accuracy of reference to the Bible,
gave chapter and verse for the words—Jeremiah the 15th and 12th.
</p>
<p>
“And the spirit’s not dead in you at home, is it, Micah? The breed is pure
still.”
</p>
<p>
It was Micah’s turn to speak. Neal sat in astonishment while his father
told of the wrongs which the northern Presbyterians and the southern Roman
Catholics suffered. Never before had he heard his father speak with such
passion and fierceness. There was a pause at last, and Donald rose to his
feet. He re-filled his glass from the punch-bowl, raised it aloft, and
said:—
</p>
<p>
“I give you a toast. Fill your glass, brother. No, that will not do. Fill
it full, and fill a glass for Neal. Stand now. I will have this toast
drunk standing. ‘Here’s to America and here’s to France, the pioneers of
human liberty, and may Ireland soon be as they are now!’”
</p>
<p>
“Amen,” said Mica h Ward solemnly.
</p>
<p>
“Drink, Neal, drink. Drain your glass, boy. I will have it,” said Donald.
</p>
<p>
“The northern iron, the northern iron, and the steel,” muttered Micah.
</p>
<p>
Then the brothers drew their chairs closer together, and Micah, speaking
low, as if he dreaded the presence of some unseen listener, began to tell
of the plans of the United Irishmen. He mentioned the names of one leader
and another; told how the Government, vigilant and alert, had already
struck at the organisation; of the general dread of spies and informers.
He entered into details; told how the cannon, once given by the Government
to the Volunteers, were hidden in one place, how muskets were stored in
another, how the smiths in every village were fashioning pike heads, how
many men in each locality were sworn, how every male inhabitant of Rathlin
Island had taken the oath. Donald interrupted him now and then with sharp
questions. The talk went on and on. The tones of the speakers grew lower
still. Neal lost much of what was said. His interest slackened. His eyes
closed at last, and he fell fast asleep.
</p>
<p>
It was late, close on midnight, when his uncle shook him into
consciousness again. The candles were burned down. The fire was out. The
atmosphere of the room was heavy with tobacco smoke. The punch-bowl was
empty, and the two bottles, empty also, stood beside it. It seemed to Neal
that his uncle spoke thickly in bidding him good night, and walked
unsteadily across the room. But Micah Ward’s voice was clear and his steps
were firm. Only, as Neal thought, his eyes shone more brightly than usual,
and he held himself upright. The stoop was gone from his shoulders, and
the peering, peaked look from his eyes.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER III
</h2>
<p>
The Lords of Dunseveric once lived in a castle perched on the edge of a
cliff, a place inferior to the neighbouring Dunluce as a stronghold, but
equally uncomfortable as a residence. The walls were thick, the rooms
little larger than prison cells, and the windows very small and narrow,
but they were wide enough to let the wind whistle through them and the
rain trickle over their sills to the stone floors inside. The doctor of a
modern sanatorium for consumptive people would have been well satisfied
with the ventilation of Dunseveric Castle. On stormy days in winter it
must have been most unsafe to venture out of doors. The worst winds,
fortunately, always blow inwards from the sea, but there are eddies round
buildings, and with precipices on three sides of him, the ancient lord of
Dunseveric had need to walk cautiously and provide himself, when possible,
with something to hold on to. Some time at the end of the seventeenth
century the reigning lord, giving up in despair the attempt to render
habitable a home more suited to a seagull than a nobleman, being also less
in dread than his ancestors of sea pirates and land marauders, determined
to build himself a house in which he could live comfortably. He selected a
site about a mile inland from the original castle, and laid the
foundations of Dunseveric House. Then, despairing perhaps of living to
complete his architect’s grandiose plans, he gave up the idea of building
and hired a house near Dublin. During the early part of the eighteenth
century he interested himself in Irish politics, and succeeded, as
influential politicians did in those days, in providing comfortably for
outlying members of his family from the public purse. His son, when it
came to his turn to reign, ignored the foundations which his father had
laid, and erected a mansion such as Irish gentlemen delighted in at the
time—a Square block of grey masonry with small windows to light
large rooms, a huge basement storey, and an impressive flight of stone
steps leading up to the front door. He also enclosed several acres of land
with a stone wall, called the space a garden and planted it with some
fruit trees which did not flourish.
</p>
<p>
His son, the Lord Dunseveric of 1798, having little left him to do in the
way of building, devoted his early years to planting and laying out
pleasure grounds round the new house. His wife, a French woman of Irish
extraction, brought a cultivated taste to his aid. No doubt her ideas and
her husband’s energy would in the end have created a beautiful and
satisfying demesne round Dunseveric House if it had not been for the north
wind and the sea spray. These were hard enemies for a landscape gardener
to fight, and when Lady Dunseveric died her husband gave up the struggle,
having nothing better to show for his time and money than some fringes of
dejected-looking alders and a few groves of stunted Scotch firs. He even
neglected the glass houses which his wife had built. Irish politics became
extremely interesting just after Lady Dunseveric died, and an Irish
gentleman might well be forgiven for neglecting the culture of his demesne
when his time was occupied with drilling Volunteers, passing Grand Jury
resolutions in support of the use of Irish manufactured goods, and
subsequently preparing schemes for the internal development of Ireland.
</p>
<p>
Thus Dunseveric House was by no means an attractive place to Estelle,
Comtesse de Tour-neville, when she first visited it. Accustomed to the
scenery round her dead husband’s château in the valley of the Loire, and
attached to the life of the French Court, the appearance of Dunseveric
House struck her as utterly dismal. She had every reason beforehand to
suppose that it would be dismal, and was quite convinced that it would not
suit her as a place of residence. Forced to flee from France in 1793, she
put off taking refuge in her brother-in-law’s house as long as possible,
and only arrived there after spending three years among hospitable friends
in England.
</p>
<p>
“The poor Marie, my poor sister,” she said, when Lord Dunseveric, at the
end of the long drive from Ballymoney, turned the horses up the bare
avenue.
</p>
<p>
To her maid, in the privacy of her bedroom, she opened her grief more
fully.
</p>
<p>
“I remember very well when my sister married, though I was but a little
girl at the time, eight or perhaps nine years old. I remember that all the
world talked of her handsome Irish husband. He was a fine man then. He is
a fine man still, and has the grand manner. Oh, yes, he is very well. And
my nephew. He is well made, big and strong like all the men of his race
and blood. But he has no manner—none. If only my sister had lived
she might have formed him. But—poor Marie!”
</p>
<p>
She sighed. The maid hazarded a suggestion that Lady Dunseveric had found
life <i>triste</i>, too <i>triste</i> to be endurable.
</p>
<p>
“You are right,” said the Comtesse, “she must have died of sheer dulness.
She had two children. That was occupation for a while, no doubt. But, <i>mon
dieu</i>, a lady cannot go on having children every year like a woman of
the <i>bourgeoisie</i>. It would be too tedious. She died. She was right.
And now I am here in her place. I am here with my lord, who has good
manners but does not care about me, wishes me anywhere but in his house; a
nephew who has no manners and a great deal of stupidity, and a niece who
is much too old to be my niece, and who is too like me in face and figure
for us to get on well together. Otherwise, truly, she is not like me. She
is content to spend all day in a boat on the sea catching fish. Conceive
it yourself, Susanne, she was catching fish, and her companion was the son
of the <i>curé</i>, a man of some altogether impossible Protestant sect.”
</p>
<p>
But the Comtesse had the good manners or the good sense not to grumble
about her surroundings to anyone except her maid. She so far understood
the philosophy of a happy life as to know that pleasure awaits those only
who succeed in making themselves pleasant.
</p>
<p>
She came down the morning after she arrived in time for breakfast,
although the English breakfast was a meal she had learned to detest, and
the North of Ireland families have made an even more serious business of
it. She expressed a delight which she cannot be supposed to have felt at
the sight of salmon, fried, cold, kippered; ham, eggs, fowl, farles of
home-made bread, oat-cake, honey, jam, butter. To the secret amusement of
Lord Dun-severic she even accepted a bowl of porridge which her nephew
offered her, and then, to the astonishment of Maurice, asked if she might
eat honey with it. She was delightfully optimistic about the prospects of
amusement for the day.
</p>
<p>
“Where are you going to take me, Una? There are so many things that I want
to see. I recall the letters which Marie, your mother, used to write to me
about wonderful cliffs and gloomy caves and white rocks and long strands.
Of course you have all the business of the house to attend to. I quite
understand. I will wait. But afterwards, where will you take me?”
</p>
<p>
Una glanced out of the window. The south wind of the day before had
brought, as south winds usually do in County Antrim, abundant rain.
Maurice, appealed to, gave it as his opinion that there was no chance of
the weather improving until three o’clock, and that there wasn’t much
chance of sunshine even then.
</p>
<p>
“But, at least,” said the Comtesse, “I shall be able to see your old
castle? I have heard so much about the castle. Could we not even go
there?”
</p>
<p>
“We might,” said Una dubiously, “but you will have to walk across two
fields, and the grass is long at this time of year. I don’t mind getting
wet, of course, but you——”
</p>
<p>
“I think, Estelle,” said Lord Dunseveric, “that you had better give up the
idea of any expedition out of doors. Una will have a good fire lighted for
you in the morning-room, and you must make yourself as comfortable as you
can.”
</p>
<p>
When breakfast was over, Lord Dunseveric himself conducted his sister to
the morning-room. He selected a chair for her. He placed a small table
beside her. He stirred the fire into a fair blaze. He even fetched some
books for her from the library. But the Comtesse was not content.
</p>
<p>
“Please sit down,” she said, “and talk with me.”
</p>
<p>
The prospect of a long morning spent sitting on a chair talking to a woman
was not one which pleased Lord Dunseveric very greatly, but his manners
were, as his sister-in-law had observed, excellent. He had letters to
write and an important communication from the general in command of the
troops in Belfast to consider. But he sat down beside his sister-in-law as
if he were really pleased at having the chance of a long chat with her, as
if she did him a favour in granting him the privilege of keeping her
company.
</p>
<p>
“What shall we talk about?” she said. “About dear Marie? About old times?
That would be too sad. About Maurice and Una? What is Maurice to do? Have
you obtained for him—how do you say it?—a commission in the
army? There is nothing better for a young man than to spend a short time
in the army. He sees the world. He learns manners and how to bear himself
and speak to a woman. And Una? We must have Una presented at Court. Will
you take her to Dublin this year? I think that you ought to. It is not
good for a girl to grow up all alone here.”
</p>
<p>
“I fear it will hardly be possible for me to go to Dublin either this year
or next.”
</p>
<p>
“But why? Surely you would be well received? Or is it not so? I suppose
that you are one of the <i>grands seigneurs</i> of Ireland, one of the
leaders of your aristocracy. Besides, <i>mon frère</i>, your appearance,
your manner——. There cannot be many of your Irish gentry——.”
</p>
<p>
She paused and smiled on him most pleasantly. Lord Dunseveric was
sufficiently a man of the world to understand that this pretty lady was
flattering him. He even thought that she was not doing it very well, that
her methods were too obvious to be really artistic. Nevertheless, he liked
it. We most of us enjoy being flattered very much, especially by pretty
women, though we take a great deal of trouble to persuade ourselves that
we despise the flatterer and her ways. The Comtesse would have said
similar things to any man whom she wanted to please, and Lord Dunseveric
was quite aware of the fact. Still he was pleased. It was a long time
since a woman in a pretty dress, a woman who knew how to assume a graceful
attitude, had taken the trouble to flatter him. He smiled response to her
smile.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve no doubt that I should be, as you put it, well received. I’m not
afraid that His Excellency would show me the cold shoulder, but the
present condition of the country is critical. I think it my duty to stay
at home. I am afraid that we are on the brink of an attempt at
revolution.”
</p>
<p>
“<i>Mon dieu!</i> And have you Jacobins, too? I thought there were no such
things in Ireland. Tell me about your Jacobins.”
</p>
<p>
Again Lord Dunseveric was conscious that the Comtesse was trying to please
him, was displaying an interest, which did not seem wholly natural, in a
subject on which he would like to talk.
</p>
<p>
“I’m afraid, Estelle, that an account of our Irish politics would weary
you. Politics are dull. You would send me away if I talked about
politics.”
</p>
<p>
“I assure you, no,” she said. “In France we found politics most exciting.
The poor Comte, my husband, found them altogether too exciting. Do tell me
about your Irish Jacobins. Are they also <i>sans-culottes?</i>”
</p>
<p>
“They are mostly Presbyterians, dour, pigheaded, fanatical Republicans,
who want to get an army of your French friends over to help them.”
</p>
<p>
“Presbyterians! How droll! I thought Presbyterians were——But
is not Maurice’s friend, the young man who goes out fishing in the sea
with Una, is not he a Presbyterian? I think they said last night that he
was the son of a <i>curé</i>.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, he is. His father has the reputation of being one of the most
fanatical of the whole lot. But the young fellow is all right, so far as I
know.”
</p>
<p>
The Comtesse was silent for a minute or two. She appeared to be
considering Lord Dunseveric’s last remark. When she spoke again it was
evident that her thoughts had wandered from Neal Ward’s politics to
another subject.
</p>
<p>
“Is it right, do you think, that this young man should be so intimate with
Una? She is a very attractive girl, and at a very dangerous age.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, they’ve played together since they were children. Young Ward is a
nice boy and a good sportsman.”
</p>
<p>
“Still, he would not be suitable. Am I right?”
</p>
<p>
“If you mean that he wouldn’t do as a husband for Una, you are right, but
I don’t think for a moment that any such nonsensical idea ever crossed
their minds. I like Neal. He’s a fine, straightforward boy, and a good
sportsman.”
</p>
<p>
“I should like to see this model young man. Perhaps you English—pardon
me, my dear brother, you Irish—are differently made; but with us the
nicer a young man is the more dangerous we reckon him.”
</p>
<p>
“There’s no difficulty about your meeting him. I’ll ask him to dinner
to-day if you like. I’m sure Maurice will be pleased to ride over with the
invitation.”
</p>
<p>
“Charming,” said the Comtesse. “Then I shall judge for myself.”
</p>
<p>
Neal Ward accepted the invitation when he received it. Perhaps he would
not have been able to do so had he been obliged to submit it to his father
and his uncle; but they had gone out together early in the day. Neal
understood that his uncle was to be introduced to several people of
importance, members of his father’s congregation, men who were deeply
involved in the plans of the United Irishmen. He was left alone with a
task to perform. He was not now transcribing passages from Josephus. His
uncle had decided that he was to be trusted, and, as a proof of
confidence, he was set to compile from various papers a list of those in
the neighbourhood who could be relied on to take up arms when the day of
the contemplated outbreak arrived. The work interested Neal greatly. He
knew most of the men whose names he copied. Some of them he knew
intimately. Now and then he was surprised to find that some well-to-do and
apparently well contented farmer was a member of the society. Once he
paused and hesitated about going on with his work. He came to a statement
of the fact that one, James Finlay, had been enrolled as a United Irishman
and admitted to the councils of the local committee. Neal knew James
Finlay, and disliked him. Once he had caught him at night in the act of
netting salmon in the river. Neal had threatened to hand him over to Lord
Dunseveric. The poacher blustered, threatened, and even attempted an
attack upon Neal. He got the worst of the encounter, and after vague
threats of future vengeance, relapsed into whining supplication. Neal
spared him, considering that the man had been well thrashed, and having
the dislike, common to all generous-minded Irishmen, of bringing to
justice a delinquent of any kind. But he disliked and distrusted James
Finlay, and he did not understand how his father and the others came to
trust such a man. He wrote the name, reflecting that Finlay had left the
neighbourhood some weeks before in order to seek employment in Belfast.
Shortly afterwards he completed his task. Maurice St. Clair arrived with
Lord Dunseveric’s invitation. Neal locked up his papers, changed his
clothes, and went through the rain to Dunseveric House. He was not
comfortable or easy in his mind. Yesterday it was natural and pleasant to
spend the day with Maurice and Una. To-day he knew things of which he had
been entirely ignorant before. He knew that he himself was committed to a
share in a desperate struggle, in what might well become a civil war, and
that he would be fighting against Lord Dunseveric and against his friend
Maurice. It did not seem to him to be a fair and honourable thing to eat
the bread of unsuspecting enemies. Twice, as he tramped through the rain
to Dunseveric House, he stopped and almost decided to turn back. Twice he
succeeded in silencing his scruples and quieting the complaints of his
conscience. Each time it was the thought of Una which decided him. There
was in him a hunger to see the girl, to be near her, to touch her hand, to
hear her voice. Since his uncle had spoken to him about her on the evening
of his arrival Neal had become acutely and painfully conscious of his love
for her. Long ago he had loved her. Looking back he thought that he had
always loved her. Now he knew that he loved her. That made a great
difference.
</p>
<p>
He was welcomed when he arrived by Lord Dun-severic with friendly courtesy—by
Una shyly. Her manner was not as it had been the day before. The frank
friendliness was gone. There was something else in its place, something
which thrilled Neal with hope and fear. Perhaps the girl felt
instinctively the change in Neal. Perhaps she was conscious of her aunt’s
keen laughing eyes. Who can tell how a girl first becomes conscious of the
fact that a young man loves her? The Comtesse also welcomed Neal. She set
herself to please and flatter him. At dinner she talked brightly and
amusingly. It seemed to Neal that she talked brilliantly. She told stories
of the old French life. She related her recent experiences of English
society. She rallied Lord Dunseveric on his grave dignity of manner. She
drew laughter again and again from Una and Maurice. But she addressed
herself most to Neal. He was intoxicated with her vivacity, the swift
gleams of her wit, her delicate beauty, her exquisite dress. He had never
seen, never even imagined, the existence of such a woman. Lord Dunseveric
watched her and listened to her with quiet amusement. It seemed to him
that his sister-in-law meant not only to rescue Una from an undesirable
lover, but to attach a handsome, gauche youth to herself. He understood
that a woman like Estelle de Tourneville might find the attentions of Neal
Ward vastly diverting in a place like Dunseveric, where nothing better in
the way of a flirtation was to be looked for.
</p>
<p>
The wine and fruit were placed on the table and the servants withdrew. The
Comtesse, with her wine-glass in her hand, stood up.
</p>
<p>
“It is not at all the fashion,” she said, “for a lady to make a speech. I
shall shock you, my lord, but you will forgive me, for you know the world.
I shall shock my sweet Una, but she will forgive me because her heart has
no room in it for unkind thoughts of anyone. I shall shock my nephew and
the solemn Mr. Neal Ward, and they will not forgive me because they are
young and, therefore, have very strict ideas of how a woman ought to
behave herself. Nevertheless, I am going to make a speech and propose a
toast. I am Irish. Long ago my fathers lived in Ireland and were <i>grands
seigneurs</i> as my good brother, Lord Dunseveric, is to-day. They left
Ireland for the sake of their faith and their king. They went to France;
but I am not, therefore, French. I am Irish. Now that the French people
have turned against us, have even wished to cut off my head, which I think
is much more ornamental on my shoulders than it would be anywhere else—now
I have returned to Ireland, I ask you all to drink my toast with me. I
propose—‘Ireland.’ I, who am loyal to the old faith and the memory
of the legitimate king, I will drink it. My lord, who is of another faith
and loyal to another king, will drink it also. Mr. Neal, who has a third
kind of faith, and is, I understand, not loyal to any king, will, no
doubt, drink it. My friends—‘Ireland.’!”
</p>
<p>
She raised her glass to her lips and sipped the wine. All the four
listeners stood and raised their glasses.
</p>
<p>
“‘Ireland,’” said Lord Dunseveric gravely. “I drink to Ireland.”
</p>
<p>
Then, with the glass at his lips, he paused. There was a noise of horse
hoofs on the gravel outside. A horseman, in military uniform, cantered by.
He was followed by another, a trooper. The little company in the
diningroom stood still and silent. The bell at the door of the house was
rung violently. Its sound reached them. A vague uneasiness came upon them.
One by one they sat down and laid their glasses—the wine untasted—on
the table before them. A servant entered the room.
</p>
<p>
“Captain Twinely, my lord, of the Killulta Company of Yeomanry, wishes to
see your lordship on important business.”
</p>
<p>
“Ask him to come in here,” said Lord Dunseveric.
</p>
<p>
Una rose as if to leave the room.
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Lord Dunseveric, “stay where you are, and do you stay, too,
Estelle. This Captain Twinely must drink a glass of wine with us. He
passes for a gentleman. Then if he has business with me I shall take him
away. I must not break up our little party. It is not every day that we
have the pleasure of listening to such charming speeches as your’s,
Estelle.”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely entered the room with a swagger. He made a great noise
with his heavy boots and with his spurs as he crossed the polished floor.
</p>
<p>
“I ask your pardon, my lord. I ask the ladies’ pardon. I am not fit for
your company. I have ridden far today, and the roads are bad, damned bad.
I rode on the king’s business.”
</p>
<p>
“The ladies,” said Lord Dunseveric, “will be pleased if you will drink a
glass of wine with them. Are you alone?”
</p>
<p>
“I left my troop in Ballintoy. The sergeant will see that they obtain
refreshment. My servant holds my horse outside.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall send him some refreshment,” said Lord Dunseveric. “And your
horses must be stabled here till you have told me how I can serve you.”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely drank his wine, bowed to the ladies, and then said—
</p>
<p>
“I come at an inconvenient hour, my lord. You have just dined and you have
pleasant company, but I must crave your attention for a letter which I
bring you. The king’s business, my lord.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric rose, and led the way to the library.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t doubt,” said Captain Twinely, “no one could be such a fool as to
doubt the loyalty of every member of your lordship’s household and of
every guest in your lordship’s house; but in deliver-ing my letter and my
message I prefer to be where there is no chance of eavesdropping. Will you
allow me to make sure that we are not overheard?”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric himself shut the door of the room and drew a bolt across
it. Captain Twinely took a sealed packet from his breast. Lord Dunseveric
looked carefully at the address, broke the seal, and read the contents of
the paper within.
</p>
<p>
“Do you know the contents of this paper, Captain Twinely?”
</p>
<p>
“My orders are to solicit your lordship’s assistance, as a Justice of the
Peace for the county, in arresting certain persons and taking possession
of some arms concealed in the neighbourhood. I do not know the names of
the persons or the place where the arms are concealed. I have not been
treated with confidence. I’m a loyal man, but I’m only a plain gentleman.
I may say that I feel aggrieved. I deserved more confidence.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric read the letter again before he answered.
</p>
<p>
“I am directed here to arrest, with your assistance, five persons. All of
them are men who are well known and respected in this neighbourhood. I
know nothing of the evidence against them, beyond the mere fact, stated
here, that from information received they are believed to be engaged in a
plot for an armed rebellion. Captain Twinely, I have not a very high
opinion of the men from whom the Government receives information, and I
have reason to believe that the information is not always trustworthy.
There have been recently—— but I need not go into that. I am a
loyal man. I am willing to assist the Government in any way in my power,
but my loyalty has limits. Two of the persons named in this letter I shall
not arrest. One of them I believe to be innocent of all designs against
the Government; the other is a very feeble old man, who will not in any
case be dangerous as a rebel, and whom I have private reasons for not
wishing to arrest. I am willing to go with you to the houses of the other
three and arrest them. As for the concealed arms—cannon it is stated
here—I do not believe they exist, but I shall take you to the place
named, and let you see for yourself. Will this satisfy you?”
</p>
<p>
“Your lordship has to consider whether it will satisfy my commanding
officer. I should have thought it better, more advisable, more prudent,
for your lordship to obey the orders you have received exactly.”
</p>
<p>
The man’s words were perfectly civil, but his manner and tone suggested a
threat. Lord Dun-severic stiffened suddenly.
</p>
<p>
“I shall consider your commanding officer,” he said, “when I am shown that
he has any right to command me.”
</p>
<p>
“Your loyalty——,” began Captain Twinely.
</p>
<p>
“My loyalty to the king and the Irish constitution is not to be suspected
or impugned by Mr. Twinely, of Killulta.”
</p>
<p>
“My lord, I consider that an unhandsome speech. I am only a plain
gentleman, but I am loyal. We county gentlemen ought to stand together. I
expected more consideration from you, my lord. I do not like your sneering
tone. By God, if it were not that I am on the king’s busi—”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, if you were not on the king’s business——”
</p>
<p>
But Captain Twinely did not finish his speech.
</p>
<p>
“I shall have some refreshment brought in here to you, Captain Twinely,”
said Lord Dunseveric. “I shall, with your permission, order a servant to
ride to Ballintoy and bring your troop here. When they arrive I shall be
ready to go with you. In the meanwhile, I beg you to excuse my leaving
you. I have some private matters to arrange before we start.”
</p>
<p>
He walked to the door, drew back the bolt, bowed, and left the room.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IV
</h2>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric returned to the dining-room. He found the Comtesse seated
on a chair which had been placed on the table to give dignity to her
position. On the floor, beneath this lofty throne, knelt Neal Ward, his
hands tied behind him with a dinner napkin. Maurice, with a carving-knife
in his hand, stood on guard over the prisoner. Una, her eyes shining with
laughter, was making a speech.
</p>
<p>
“Please, don’t interrupt,” said the Comtesse, “we are holding a
courtmartial on Mr. Neal. Una is acting as prosecutor; I am the judge. In
a few minutes, when I have delivered my sentence, Maurice will flog the
prisoner, and afterwards hang him with one of the bell ropes.”
</p>
<p>
“I want to speak to you, Neal,” said Lord Dunseveric, gravely.
</p>
<p>
Neal pulled his hands from their bandage, and rose, blinking and
uncomfortable, to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“How solemn you are!” said the Comtesse. “What has that very boorish
Captain Twinely been telling you? Has a rebellion broken out? Is there
going to be a battle? Have they come to arrest Mr. Neal in real earnest? I
believe they have. Never mind, Mr. Neal, we will organise a rescue party.
They are not real soldiers, you know—only—-only—what do
you call them?—ah, yes, yeomen. We will fall upon these yeomen after
dark and carry you off to safety.”
</p>
<p>
“Maurice,” said Lord Dunseveric, “have two horses saddled, and get on your
boots. I shall want you to ride along with me. Come, Neal.”
</p>
<p>
The three men left the room.
</p>
<p>
“Una,” said the Comtesse, “come quick and change your dress. We will go
and see what is happening. Oh, this is most exciting, and the day has been
so dull and long. Come, Una, come; we will not let anyone see us. We will
take the most delightful short cuts. We will lie hidden in ditches while
they pass. We must see everything. Come, come, come.”
</p>
<p>
“But—my father——”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you dear dutiful child! Just for once don’t mind about your father. I
am sure something thrilling is going to happen. Haven’t you a duty of
obedience towards your aunt? I cannot go without you, for I should
certainly lose my way.”
</p>
<p>
The arrival of Captain Twinely, Lord Dun-severic’s grave face, and his
summons to Neal had filled Una’s mind with an undefined dread of some
threatening evil. She was nearly as anxious as her aunt to know what was
to happen. The prospect of a scamper across country through the rain
daunted her very little. She had no doubt of her ability to keep in touch
with the horsemen without being discovered. They would keep to the high
road. To her every short cut was known, every hill for observation, and
every possible hiding-place were as familiar to her as the lawn of
Dunseveric House.
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric led the way to his own dressing-room, beckoning Neal to
follow him.
</p>
<p>
“Sit down, Neal,” he said, “and listen. I must talk while I boot and
change my coat. This Twinely, who takes rank as a captain of yeomen, and
has, as I suppose, a following of blackguards, brings me orders which I
cannot disobey—at least which I mean to disobey in only one
particular. I am bidden to search your father’s meeting-house for cannon
supposed to be concealed there. I am going to search, and search
thoroughly. Your answer will make no difference to my action; but I should
like you to tell me, are the cannon there?”
</p>
<p>
“I do not believe there are any cannon,” said Neal; “I never heard of
them, or had any reason to suspect their existence.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric watched him keenly as he replied. Then he said—
</p>
<p>
“I believe what you say, of course. If there are cannon there you know
nothing of it. Now, another question. I am to arrest several persons whose
names have been sent to me; your name stands second on the list. Are you a
United Irishman? Have you sworn the oath?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Neal, without hesitation. “I have not sworn. I have not been
enrolled as one of the society.”
</p>
<p>
“I may take it that the Government has acted on false information in
ordering your arrest?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. The man who gave that information certainly lied. I knew nothing of
the plans of the United Irishmen yesterday, but it is right that I should
tell you——”
</p>
<p>
“It is not right that you should tell me anything more. You have answered
my two questions. I have your word for it that you are not a United
Irishman, and I have your word that the information received by the
Government is false. I want to hear no more on that subject. I shall take
the responsibility of refusing to arrest you. I am also bidden to arrest
your father. I ask you no questions about him. I simply inform you that I
am not going to arrest him either. I do not believe in his innocence. I
think it likely that he is implicated in the conspiracy, but I am not
going to arrest him. He is too old to fight, and when the other three men
on my list are in prison he will have ceased to be dangerous. Further,
your father, in his writings, has attacked, and, in my opinion, slandered
me personally.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean in the <i>Northern Star?</i>”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. In the series of articles called ‘<i>Letters of a Democrat,</i>’
which are attributed, I think rightly, to your father.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric paused. Neal remained silent. He had not read the
articles, but he believed his father had attacked the landlord aristocracy
with great bitterness, and he thought it likely that Lord Dunseveric had
cause for complaint.
</p>
<p>
“I do not choose,” said Lord Dunseveric, “to take part in the arrest of a
man who may be regarded as my personal enemy. You may tell your father
this, and you may tell him further that if he is a wise man he will leave
the country at once. The next magistrate charged with his arrest may not
have my scruples or my reasons for hesitating. Now, listen to me, Neal,
before I leave you, and mark what I say. I admit, and I always have
admitted, the justice of the claims which your people make. There ought to
be equality, full and complete, for you and the Catholics. There ought to
be an end to the tyranny under which you suffer, but you are going the
wrong way about getting your wrongs righted. Your rebellion, if there is
to be a rebellion, can’t succeed. You will be crushed. And Neal, lad, that
crushing will be an evil business. It will be evil for you and your
friends, but that’s not all. It will be made an excuse for taking away the
hard won liberty of Ireland. Keep out of it, Neal. Take my advice, and
keep out of it, for your own sake and for Ireland’s.”
</p>
<p>
He took the young man’s hand, wrung it, and then turned and left the room.
Neal stood for a while dazed and bewildered. He had known before that his
father was a supporter of the United Irishmen. He had guessed, though
until that morning he had not actually known, how deeply he was versed in
the secrets of the society. He had never imagined that the doings and
sayings of an obscure Presbyterian minister were being watched and noted
by Government spies. He found it hard to realise that the eyes of remote
authorities, of secretaries of state, of generals of armies, were fixed on
the wind-swept, desolate, northern parish, on the gaunt, grey manse he
called his home. Yet the evidence of this incredible surveillance was
plain and unmistakable. Men of his father’s congregation, men whom he
supposed he knew personally, were to be seized and marched off, to be
flogged perhaps as others had been, to be imprisoned certainly, to be
hanged very likely, in the end. His father was a marked man, with the
choice before him of exile or imprisonment, perhaps death. He himself was
suspected, had been informed against, lied about, by someone. His mind
flew back to the list of names he had copied out that morning, to the one
name which had arrested his attention especially. He remembered that James
Finlay owed him a grudge, desired revenge; he felt sure that James Finlay
was the informer. Others might have betrayed the secrets of the society.
James Finlay alone, so far as he could recollect, had any motive for
incriminating him, an entirely innocent man.
</p>
<p>
He was roused from his thoughts by the sound of horses trampling on the
gravel sweep outside. The yeomen, summoned from Ballintoy, had arrived at
Dunseveric House. They were laughing, talking, and singing as they rode, a
disorderly mob of horsemen rather than a troop of soldiers. After a few
minutes they rode past the window again. Captain Twinely was at their
head. Ten or twelve yards in front of him, as if disdainful of his
company, rode Lord Dunseveric and Maurice.
</p>
<p>
They were wrapped in long horsemen’s cloaks, for the rain beat down on
them. The wind was rising, and blew in strong gusts. The sun had set and
the evening was beginning to darken. Neal ran down to the hall, seized his
coat and stick, and went out. The horsemen moved along the avenue at a
steady trot. Neal saw them turn to the right and go along the road which
led to the manse and the meeting-house. He started to run across the
fields. He hoped to reach the manse and warn his father before the
soldiers arrived at the meeting-house. He ran fast, choosing the shortest
and easiest way, avoiding boggy patches of ground which would have checked
his progress. After a while, from a point of vantage, he was able to catch
a glimpse of the road. He noted that he was level with the yeomen, and he
knew that from the point where he saw them the road took a wide curve
inland. He calculated that by running fast he would be able to cross it in
front of the troop, and by keeping along the cliffs would be able to reach
the manse before the soldiers did. He sped forward. Suddenly, as he
descended the hill to the road, he became aware of two figures crouching
behind the bank which divided the road from the field. He was dimly aware
that they were women. He did not look carefully at them. His eyes were
fixed on the horsemen against whom he was racing. He gained the edge of
the field and sprang upon the bank. He heard his name called softly.
</p>
<p>
“Neal, Neal, Neal Ward.”
</p>
<p>
Then somewhat louder by another voice.
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Neal, come and help us.”
</p>
<p>
He recognised Una’s voice and then that of the Comtesse. He had no time to
think what they wanted or how they came to be crouching in a damp ditch in
the rain while the evening darkened over them. He leaped from the bank,
crossed the road, and raced off again towards his father’s house.
</p>
<p>
He arrived at the door, breathless, but sure that he was in good time. He
burst into the sitting-room and found his father and uncle, their lamp
already lighted, bending over a pile of papers which lay before them on
the table.
</p>
<p>
“The soldiers, the yeomen, are on their way here,” he gasped.
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward started to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“What do you say?”
</p>
<p>
“The yeomen are on their way to the meetinghouse. They are going to search
for arms, for cannon, which they say are concealed there.”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward stood stock still. His body seemed to have become suddenly
rigid. His face grew quite white. Donald, leaning back in his chair,
smiled slightly.
</p>
<p>
“So,” he said, “they have begun. Are there cannon there, brother?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, there are,” said Micah, slowly. “Four six-pounders. They belonged to
the Volunteers. We kept them. We thought they might be useful some day.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” said Donald, “it’s a pity. We shall have the trouble of re-capturing
them. Come, let us go down to the meeting-house. I should like to see
these terrible yeomen.”
</p>
<p>
“Some one has given them information,” said Micah. He was silent for a
minute. Then he muttered as if to himself—
</p>
<p>
“Some one has informed against us. Some one has brought this evil upon us.
Who has done this thing? Who is our secret enemy?”
</p>
<p>
“Come,” said Donald, “don’t stand muttering there.”
</p>
<p>
But Micah did not heed him. Raising both hands above his head, and looking
upward, he spoke slowly, clearly—
</p>
<p>
“May the curse of the Lord God of Israel light on the man who has informed
against us. May he be smitten with madness and blindness and astonishment
of heart. May he grope at the noonday as the blind gropeth in the
darkness. May his life hang in doubt before him. May he fear day and
night, and have none assurance of his life. May he say in the morning—‘Would
God it were even! And at even—‘Would God it were morning!’ for the
fear of his heart wherewith he shall fear and the sight of his eyes which
he shall see.”
</p>
<p>
“That,” said Donald, “is a mighty fine curse. I’m darned if I ever heard a
more comprehensive kind of curse. We had a God-forsaken half-breed in our
company, under General Greene, who could curse quite a bit, and he never
came near that curse. But I reckon that a good deal of it will have to be
wasted. There isn’t a man living who could stand it for long. Still, if
you name the man for us, I’ll do the best I can with him. I may not be
able to work the blindness and the groping just as you’d wish, but I’ll
undertake that his life hangs in doubt before him for a bit.”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward, without seeming to hear his brother’s speech, stalked
bare-headed from the room and led the way to the meeting-house.
</p>
<p>
The yeomen were marching up the hill from the main road. They sang a song
with a ribald chorus, such as men sing in a tavern when they have drunk
deep. Lord Dunseveric and Maurice had already reached the door of the
meeting-house, and sat silent on their horses.
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Ward,” said Lord Dunseveric, “will you give me the keys and save me
from the necessity of breaking open the door? I see Neal with you. I
suppose he has told you what we have come to do?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall never render the keys to you,” said Micah Ward. “Do the work of
scorn and oppression that you intend, but do not ask me to aid you.”
</p>
<p>
The yeomen, still singing, straggled up while Lord Dunseveric and Micah
Ward spoke. Suddenly their song ceased, and they listened in a silence of
sheer amazement while Donald Ward addressed their captain.
</p>
<p>
“Say”—his voice was cold, clear, and contemptuous—“do you call
yourself a captain? And is this your notion of discipline? I guess, young
fellow, if we’d had you with General Greene in Carolina we’d have combed
you out and flogged the drunken ragamuffins you’re supposed to be
commanding. But I reckon you’re just the meanest kind of Britisher there
is, that kind that swaggers and runs away.”
</p>
<p>
“Seize that man,” said Captain Twinely. “Tie him up. Flog him. Cut the
life out of him.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric touched his horse with the spur and rode forward. “Captain
Twinely, I told you I should have no flogging here. I mean to be obeyed.
And you, sir, you are a stranger here. Who are you?”
</p>
<p>
“This,” said Micah Ward, laying his hand on his brother’s arm, “is my
brother.”
</p>
<p>
“Captain Twinely, dismount two of your men. Let them conduct Mr. Ward and
his brother back to the manse and mount guard at the door. Maurice, tie
your horse to the tree yonder, and go with them. See that no incivility is
used. When they are safe in the manse you can return here.”
</p>
<p>
Neal walked to the rear of the troop, and stood at the side of the road
near the wall, while his father and uncle were marched away under charge
of two troopers and Maurice St. Clair.
</p>
<p>
“Sergeant,” said Captain Twinely, “take four men and force this door.”
</p>
<p>
Neal heard his name called in a low voice by some one near him.
</p>
<p>
“Neal, Neal, Neal Ward.”
</p>
<p>
It was Una’s voice. His father and uncle had passed down the road. The
yeomen were eagerly watching their comrades’ attempts to force the door.
</p>
<p>
Neal stepped over the low stone wall. He felt a hand grasp his and heard
Una speak again.
</p>
<p>
“Neal, stay with us. I’m frightened.”
</p>
<p>
A low musical laugh followed, and then the voice of the Comtesse—
</p>
<p>
“You are a most ungallant cavalier, Mr. Neal. You left us alone in one
ditch this evening already. You really must not leave us in another.”
</p>
<p>
The effort to force the door of the meeting-house was unsuccessful.
</p>
<p>
“Put a musket to the key-hole,” said Captain Twinely, “and blow off the
lock.”
</p>
<p>
There was an explosion. The woodwork was splintered and shattered. A
single push opened the door.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said Captain Twinely, “come in and search.”
</p>
<p>
The little meeting-house was scantily furnished. A high, octangular wooden
pulpit with a precentor’s pew in front of it stood at the far end. The
place was bare of hanging or cupboard which could have been used as a
hiding-place. The men tramped about, upsetting the benches and cursing as
they tripped upon them.
</p>
<p>
“It’s as dark as hell,” said Captain Twinely. “Send a man down to the
minister’s house and let him fetch up a bundle of bogwood to serve us for
torches. I must have light.”
</p>
<p>
One of the men departed on the errand. The sergeant, mounted on the
pulpit, rapped on the desk in front of him to secure silence, and said in
a high-pitched, drawling voice—
</p>
<p>
“Beloved! Brands snatched from the burning! Sanctified vessels! Let us, in
this hour of trial and tribulation, when the ungodly triumph and prosper
in their way, let us sing the Ould Hunderd to the comfort of our souls.”
</p>
<p>
At the sound of his voice the troopers who remained outside crowded into
the building, leaving two or three of their number to take care of the
horses. Well satisfied with his congregation, the sergeant sang to the
tune sanctified by two centuries of Puritan worship:—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“There was a Presbyterian cat
Who loved her neighbour’s cream to sup;
She sanctified her theft with prayer
Before she dared to lap it up.”
</pre>
<p>
A burst of applause greeted the performance of this ribald parody. There
were calls for more such psalmody. “Give us another verse, Sergeant.”
“Tune up again, Dick.” “Goon, goon.” Lord Dunseveric, who had remained
outside, dismounted and stalked through the door. He had caught the tune,
though not the words of the sergeant’s song. He guessed at some ribald
irreverence within. His face was white with anger.
</p>
<p>
“Silence,” he cried.
</p>
<p>
The sergeant, half drunk, looked at him with an insolent grin.
</p>
<p>
“Your lordship will like the second verse better—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“There was a Presbyterian wife—”
</pre>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric forced his way through the soldiers who stood between him
and the singer, and approached the pulpit with clenched fists and lips
pressed close together.
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Who found her husband growing old;
She sanctified——-”
</pre>
<p>
sang the sergeant, leering at Lord Dunseveric, but before he got any
further a woman’s shriek rang through the building. The sergeant stopped
abruptly. The men crowded through the door, eager for some new excitement.
Lord Dunseveric and Captain Twinely followed as quickly as they could.
There was another shriek, a sound of blows and cursing. Then men’s voices
rose above the tumult. “Down with the damned croppy.” “Throttle him.”
“Knife him.” “Hold him now you’ve got him.” “Take a belt for his arms.”
“Ah, here’s Tarn with the torches.” “Strike a light, one of you.” “There’s
two of them, two wenches, by God, and young ones.” “Fetch them into the
meeting-house and make them dance.” “Ay, by God, we’ll tie their
petticoats round their necks and then make them dance.”
</p>
<p>
There was a rush of men to the door of the meeting-house. Lord Dunseveric
and Captain Twinely were borne back before they could see what was going
on. Some one struck a light and illuminated a branch of bogwood which he
held above his head as a torch.
</p>
<p>
“Drag in the prisoner,” yelled a voice. “We’ll give him a place in the
front and let him see his wenches dance.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric, unable to make his voice heard above the tumult, saw Neal
Ward, his arms bound to his sides by a belt strapped round him, dragged
into the meeting-house. His face was cut and bleeding slightly. His coat
was rent from collar to skirt.
</p>
<p>
“Make way, make way, for the ladies.”
</p>
<p>
A trooper entered with two women. He had an arm clasped round each. Lord
Dunseveric recognised with amazement and horror his daughter and
sister-in-law. Una made no resistance. She was terrified into a state of
helplessness. The Comtesse struggled desperately, tearing with her hands
at the trooper’s face. Captain Twinely recognised the ladies almost
immediately, and strove to reach them. Before he could make his way Lord
Dun-severic’s voice rang out above the tumult.
</p>
<p>
“Maurice, are you there? Come in here at once.”
</p>
<p>
There was something in his voice, a tone of authority, a note of grim
determination, which cowed the rabble of men for an instant. Maurice St.
Clair pushed his way through the door in silence.
</p>
<p>
“Maurice,” said Lord Dunseveric, this time in quiet, even tones, “take
that scoundrel by the throat, and if he offers any resistance choke him.”
</p>
<p>
The man loosed his hold of the two women, and his hand flew to his sword
hilt, but before he could draw it, Maurice bounded upon him and flung him
to the ground. Once, twice, thrice, as the trooper strove to raise
himself, his head was dashed down on the hard earthen floor of the
meeting-house.
</p>
<p>
After the third time he lay still. Maurice rose and stood over him.
</p>
<p>
“Captain Twinely,” said Lord Dunseveric, “loose the belt from your
prisoner’s arms at once.”
</p>
<p>
The order was obeyed, and Neal stood free. “Bid your men leave the
meeting-house, all but the man who holds the torch and the one who lies
there on the floor.”
</p>
<p>
The men, cowed and sullen, went out.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said Lord Dunseveric, “I will have this matter cleared up and I
will have justice done.” He turned to Neal.
</p>
<p>
“How came you here with my daughter and the Comtesse de Tourneville?”
</p>
<p>
Neal stood silent.
</p>
<p>
“It was my fault,” said the Comtesse. “I brought Una. I wanted to see what
was going on. Mr. Neal had nothing to do with it. He tried to save us
when, when that man”—she pointed to the soldier on the floor—“found
us.”
</p>
<p>
“Is that so?” asked Lord Dunseveric of Neal.
</p>
<p>
“It is.”
</p>
<p>
“Maurice,” said Lord Dunseveric, “take your sister and your aunt home, and
when you get them there see that they do not leave the house again. Stay.
Take Neal with you. Those ruffians outside will scarcely venture to molest
you, but, in case any of them are drunk enough to try, you will be the
better of having Neal beside you. Captain Twinely, you will kindly give
orders to your men that my son and his party are to be allowed to pass.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric was left alone in the meeting-house save for the man who
held the torch and the trooper who lay unconscious on the floor.
</p>
<p>
“Give me the light,” he said, “and go you over to your comrade. Loose his
tunic and feel if his heart still beats.”
</p>
<p>
The man did as he was bidden, and reported that the trooper whom Maurice
had stunned was still alive. Lord Dunseveric walked to the door of the
meeting-house and said—
</p>
<p>
“Captain Twinely, you will now be so good as to take the man who lies here
on the floor and hang him at once. We are not well off for trees in this
country, but there is at least one at the back of the meeting-house tall
enough for the purpose.”
</p>
<p>
There was a threatening growl from the men outside. They drew together.
Their hands were on their swords. Captain Twinely stood a little apart
from them. His eyes were fixed on the ground. He made no motion, and
showed no sign of obeying the orders he was given. Lord Dunseveric looked
first at him and then at the group of angry troopers. He stepped out of
the meeting-house and faced them. He took out his watch and looked at it.
</p>
<p>
“I give you ten minutes,” he said, “in which to obey my order. If that man
is not hanged in ten minutes I shall march you back to Dunseveric House,
where there are trees enough, and hang every one of you there.”
</p>
<p>
They could have killed him easily as he stood there. They probably would
have killed him if he had shown the smallest sign of fear. They knew
perfectly well that he could not have marched them to Dunseveric House or
anywhere else if they had chosen to resist. Nevertheless, they obeyed him.
A rope was fetched from the saddle of one of the troopers. In those days
the yeomen carried ropes fit for hanging men as they went through the
country. The unconscious man was carried from the meeting-house and hung
up on the only tree large enough to bear his weight. Lord Dunseveric, with
his watch in his hand, saw the thing done with a quiet smile. Then he
spoke again to Captain Twinely.
</p>
<p>
“You had better proceed with your search for the cannon. It is getting
late, and you have already wasted a great deal of time.”
</p>
<p>
More torches were lit. The men, now thoroughly cowed, dragged down the
pulpit and the precentor’s pew. The earth under them was not beaten hard
as was the earth of the rest of the floor. Captain Twinely took a torch
and peered at it.
</p>
<p>
“Fetch a spade,” he said.
</p>
<p>
They shovelled the earth into a heap against the wall and uncovered four
cannons. They were wrapped in oily rags, and well preserved, in spite of
their damp hiding-place. Lord Dunseveric looked at them carefully.
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” he said. “Four of the six-pounders which I bought for my company of
volunteer artillery in 1778. I often wondered what had become of them.
Now, Captain Twinely, you have got the cannon, you had better go on to
arrest your prisoners. I shall go with you, and remember I shall permit no
violence unless resistance is offered. I have given your men one lesson
to-night already. I am quite prepared to give them another if necessary.”
</p>
<p>
The rain had ceased when Maurice and Neal, with their charge, left the
meeting-house. The direction of the wind had changed since sunset. It blew
in from the north and was sweeping the clouds away. The moon, then in its
first quarter, seemed to be racing across the sky among the torn fragments
of black cloud. Now and then it reached an open space and shed a pale,
white light over the landscape. Again, it was hidden and the night was
very dark. Already the wind had aroused the sea to its old warfare against
the rocks and strands. Its hollow roaring was borne far inland. For a time
the little party walked in silence. The Comtesse was the first to speak.
</p>
<p>
“If that is the way your loyal troops behave, Maurice, I think that I
prefer the <i>sans culottes</i>. Ugh! my clothes are half torn off my
back. I shall never be able to wear this dress again. It will smell,
positively smell, of the grimy hands of that drunken wretch.”
</p>
<p>
“What brought you out?” asked Maurice. “If you had stayed at home nothing
would have happened to you.”
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said the Comtesse, “if you begin to lecture me, to preach sermons
to me, I shall sit down and cry. I could scream and kick at this moment
with the greatest ease and pleasure. Then what would you do, my nephew?”
</p>
<p>
“Maurice,” said Una, “let us go home across the fields. Don’t let us go by
the road. I’m afraid of meeting those men again. They will be coming after
us.”
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense, Una,” said the Comtesse, “we have climbed walls enough
to-night; we have lain in ditches enough. For my part, if there is a road
I shall go along it. Come, Maurice.”
</p>
<p>
She walked quickly on, and Maurice, puzzled and uncomfortable, followed
her. Then Neal laid his hand on Una’s arm.
</p>
<p>
“This way,” he said. “I will take you home by the fields.”
</p>
<p>
He sprang across the ditch and stretched out his hand to the girl. Without
a word she took it and followed him. They walked in silence over the rough
ground. They crossed a wall, and then another, and each time Neal thrilled
at the touch of her hand as he turned to help her.
</p>
<p>
“You were very brave, Neal,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“It’s not much to be brave for you, Una. Oh, I wish I could have saved
you.”
</p>
<p>
He had her hand in his again, and this time it seemed as if it lingered in
his clasp.
</p>
<p>
“Una,” he said. “Una.”
</p>
<p>
But her face was turned away from him, and she made no answer. The tone of
his voice set her pulses beating with a strong excitement, so that she
could not look at him or speak. He was silent again. They reached the high
wall which bounded the demesne of Dunseveric House. Once more, as they
climbed, her hand was in his.
</p>
<p>
This time he held it fast. It seemed to him that he was doing something
that would call down on him swift rebuke and angry reproach. He expected
to have the hand snatched from him. Then, with wonder and a glow of
rapturous delight, he felt it lie passive in his. He realised that he was
being swept beyond his self-control; that his desire for the girl beside
him was stronger than his reason. He yielded to an impulse of sheer
passion, clasped Una in his arms, and kissed her face. Again and again he
kissed her. He felt her arms tighten round him, knew that she was clinging
to him. Then suddenly he let her go and stood back from her,
terror-stricken.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Una, what have I done? I am mad.”
</p>
<p>
She stood before him, her face covered with her hands.
</p>
<p>
“Una, speak to me. Can you ever forgive me? My love made me mad.”
</p>
<p>
She raised her face and looked at him. In the dim moonlight he saw in her
eyes a look of wonderful tenderness. He realised without a word from her
that she loved him, too.
</p>
<p>
“Una—I ought never—I was wrong. But I love you more than my
life. Una, you are too far above me. You are a great man’s daughter. How
did I dare?”
</p>
<p>
She came close to him and spoke.
</p>
<p>
“There is no above or below, Neal, when we love each other. How can I be
far above the man who loves me?”
</p>
<p>
“But there is no hope for us, none at all anywhere. Even to-morrow I may
have to go—Una, I may have to fight——”
</p>
<p>
“Whatever comes, Neal, I know that you will be brave and good. Be brave
and good, dear Neal, and then God will give us our hearts’ desire. I am
not afraid of the future. Why should you be afraid? If you do what is
right and honourable what is there to fear? God is good.”
</p>
<p>
They walked together to the house. Then Neal turned and went home. The
future, so far as he could see into it, was dark enough. His love seemed
utterly hopeless, yet his heart was full of unspeakable joy. He knew,
beyond all possibility of doubt, that Una loved him and would love him
whatever happened. Her strangely simple faith seemed to make all things
plain before him. Una loved him and God was good. It was enough.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER V
</h2>
<p>
When Neal arrived at the Manse he found that the sentries who had stood on
guard at the door were gone. The yeomen had disappeared from before the
meeting-house. The broken door, the fragments of the wrecked pulpit, and
the figure of the dead trooper swinging from the branch on which he had
been hanged were left as witnesses of the Government’s methods of keeping
the peace in Ireland.
</p>
<p>
Inside the house Micah Ward paced restlessly up and down the floor of his
study. Donald, his pipe in his mouth, sat on a chair tilted back till its
front legs were six inches off the floor, and watched his brother. His
attitude was precarious, but he seemed comfortable. Micah paused in his
rapid walking as Neal entered the room.
</p>
<p>
“What have you been doing, Neal?” he said. “Your face is cut, your clothes
are torn; you look strangely excited.”
</p>
<p>
“I have been fighting,” said Neal. He did not think it necessary to add
that he had also been love-making, though it was the interview with Una,
far more than the struggle with the yeoman, which was accountable for the
gleaming eyes and exalted expression which his father noticed.
</p>
<p>
“I trust you were victorious,” said his father, “that your foot has been
dipped in the blood of your enemies, that you have broken their bonds
asunder, and cast away their cords from you.”
</p>
<p>
“I was beaten,” said Neal, smiling. It did not just then seem to matter in
the least whether he got the better or the worse in any fight.
</p>
<p>
“You take it easily,” said Donald. “That’s right. You’re blooded now, my
boy. You’ll fight all the better in the future for tasting your own blood
to-night. I’m glad you are back with us. Your father has been giving out
the most terrific curses against Lord Dunseveric for having brought the
yeomen down on us and taken away his little cannons. I tell him he ought
to be thankful they went into the meeting-house instead of coming here.
They’d have made a fine haul if they’d walked in and taken the papers he
and I had before us when you came here. They’d have had the name of every
United Irishman in the district, and could have picked them out and hanged
them one by one just as they wanted them.”
</p>
<p>
“They’ve got as much information, pretty near, as they want,” said Neal.
“They are going to arrest three men to-night.”
</p>
<p>
“God’s curse on Eustace St. Clair, him whom men call the Lord of
Dunseveric,” said Micah Ward.
</p>
<p>
“Spare your curse,” said Neal. “It wasn’t Lord Dunseveric who brought the
yeomen on us, and what’s more, only for Lord Dunseveric you’d be arrested
yourself along with the others.”
</p>
<p>
“What’s that you are saying, Neal?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m saying that the yeomen brought orders from Belfast to arrest you, and
me, too, and that Lord Dunseveric refused to execute them.”
</p>
<p>
“And so I owe my liberty to him! I must thank him for sparing me. I must
fawn on him as my benefactor, I suppose. But I will not. I refuse his
mercy. I scorn it. I cast it from me. I shall go out and offer myself to
the yeomen. They are to take my friends, my people, and spare me. I will
not be spared. Am I the hireling who fleeth when the wolf cometh? I go to
deliver myself into their hands.”
</p>
<p>
“You’ll be a bigger fool than I take you for if you do,” said Donald.
“Listen to me now. From what Neal has told us it’s evident that you’re
wrong about Lord Dunseveric. It wasn’t he who brought the yeomen on us.
There is someone else giving information, and it’s someone who knows a
good deal. Come now, brother Micah, cudgel your brains; think, man, think,
who is it?”
</p>
<p>
Micah sat down at his writing-table and passed his hand over his forehead.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot think,” he said. “I cannot, I will not believe that any of our
people are traitors.”
</p>
<p>
“These orders which Neal speaks of came from Belfast,” said Donald. “Who
has lately left this place and gone to Belfast?”
</p>
<p>
“I can tell you,” said Neal. “James Finlay. And James Finlay had a grudge
against me. The others whom he denounced were United Irishmen, perhaps, I
was not. Why was I marked down, unless it was out of private revenge? And
there is nobody, nobody in the world, I believe, who has cause to wish for
vengeance on me but only James Finlay.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot believe it of him,” said Micah. “He came to me himself and asked
to be sworn. He was a member of the committee.”
</p>
<p>
“If you ask me,” said Donald, “I think the case looks pretty black against
James Finlay. I think, if things are to go on as they ought to, it will be
better to cut the throat of James Finlay. I don’t know him myself. Perhaps
you do, Neal.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Neal, “I know him.”
</p>
<p>
“And he is in Belfast,” said Donald. “Now, what was his reason for going
to Belfast?”
</p>
<p>
“He went to obtain employment there,” said Micah. “He took letters from me
to some of our leaders. He went as my agent, properly accredited. My God!
If he is a traitor!”
</p>
<p>
“I think, Neal,” said Donald, slowly, “that you and I will take a little
trip to Belfast. I should like to see Belfast. They tell me it’s a rising
town. I should also very much like to see our friend, James Finlay. I
suppose we shall be able to get horses to-morrow. Oh, yes, I’ve money to
pay for them. I didn’t come over here with an empty purse. Anyway, I think
Belfast would suit me better than this place. Your people, Micah, don’t
seem very fond of fighting.”
</p>
<p>
“You are wrong, brother. They will lay down their lives right willingly
when the hour comes.”
</p>
<p>
Donald shrugged his shoulders. “Their meeting-house has been sacked, their
minister has been insulted, three of their members are to be arrested, and
they haven’t offered to strike a blow. If they had the courage of doe
rabbits they’d have chopped up those yeomen into little bits and then
scattered them for dung over the fields. I reckon that unless the Belfast
people are better than these men of yours I’d be better back in the
States. We knew how to fight for our liberty there.”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t understand, Donald. Believe me, you do not understand. We must
wait for orders before we strike.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, orders. Waiting for orders. I know the meaning of that. It means
waiting till the English have picked off your leaders one by one. I know,
I know.”
</p>
<p>
Donald knocked the ashes out of his pipe, filled it, and lit it again, and
puffed slowly. Micah sat at the table, his head resting in his hands. Neal
sat down and waited. There was silence in the room for a long time.
Donald’s pipe was smoked out and lit again before he spoke. Then he said—
</p>
<p>
“I’m sorry, brother, that I spoke as I did. I don’t doubt but that your
men are brave enough. They would have fought if they had known what was
going on.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” said Micah. “You were right. I ought to have fought if there
were no one else. I ought to have died. I would to God that I had died
before our meeting-house was pillaged, before my people, the men who
trusted me, were taken captive. I was a coward. I am a coward.”
</p>
<p>
“Then I am a coward, too,” said Donald, “and no man ever called me that
before. But I’m not, and you’re not. We were two unarmed men against
fifty. I’m fond enough of fighting, and I take on a job with long odds
against me, but not such long odds as that. Rouse yourself, brother. Neal
and I are going to Belfast. We shall want letters from you. We must be
accredited like Mr. James Finlay, whom we hope to meet. Stir yourself now
and write for us.”
</p>
<p>
“I will, I will. Neal, there is no ink here. I remember that I used all my
ink yesterday. Neal, fetch me ink from the shelf beside the window.”
</p>
<p>
In a few minutes Micah’s pen was travelling slowly over the paper. Neal
could hear its spluttering and scratching. Suddenly, there was a noise of
loud knocking at the door of the house. Donald started and laid down his
pipe. Neal rose to his feet, and stood waiting for some order from his
father. Micah stopped writing, and turned in his chair. All trace of
nervousness and agitation had vanished from his face. His expression was
gentle and joyous. He smiled.
</p>
<p>
“They have come to take me also,” he said. “I am right glad. I shall not
be indebted to the oppressor for my liberty. I shall be where a shepherd
ought to be—with the sheep whom the wolf attacks.”
</p>
<p>
Again came the noise of knocking, heavy, authoritative, threatening.
</p>
<p>
“Be quick, my son, and open the door. Bid those who enter welcome.”
</p>
<p>
Neal went to the door, and opened it. Lord Dunseveric stood outside, the
reins of his horse’s bridle thrown over his arm, his riding whip in his
hand.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose your father is within, Neal. I want to speak to him. Will you
ask him if I may enter?”
</p>
<p>
“He bid me say that you were welcome,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric stared at him in surprise. “How did he know who was at the
door? But it does not matter. Show me where to tie my horse, Neal, and I
will enter.”
</p>
<p>
Neal led the way into the room where his father and his uncle sat. Lord
Dunseveric bowed to Micah Ward, and then, with a glance at Donald, said—
</p>
<p>
“The matter on which I wish to speak to you, sir, is somewhat private. Is
it your wish that this gentleman be present?”
</p>
<p>
“It is my brother, Donald Ward,” said Micah. “He knows my mind. I have no
secrets from him.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric bowed again, and said, with a slight smile—
</p>
<p>
“It is possible that Mr. Donald Ward may find some of your secrets rather
embarrassing to keep.”
</p>
<p>
“I can take care of myself, master,” said Donald, “or, maybe, I ought to
say, my lord. But your lordships and dukeships, and countships and
kingships stick somewhat in my throat. I come from America, where we hold
one man the equal of another.”
</p>
<p>
“You are a young nation,” said Lord Dunseveric. “In time you will perhaps
learn courtesy. But I did not come here to-night to teach manners to
vagrant Yankees. I came to tell Mr. Ward that he has been denounced to the
Government as a seditious person, and that I received orders to-night to
arrest him.”
</p>
<p>
“And why did you not execute them?” said Micah Ward. “Did I ask you to
spare me? Have you come here to be thanked for your mercy? I wish to God
you had arrested me.”
</p>
<p>
“I assure you,” said Lord Dunseveric, “that I expect no thanks, nor do I
claim any credit for being merciful. You owe your escape solely to the
fact that I happen to be a gentleman. It did not consist with my honour to
arrest a man who was my personal enemy.”
</p>
<p>
“Then,” said Micah Ward, “what have you come here for now?”
</p>
<p>
“I have come, Mr. Ward, to warn you, if you will accept my warning, that
you are in great danger, that the ramifications of your conspiracy are
known to the Government, that your society is honeycombed with treachery,
that your roll of membership contains the names of many spies.”
</p>
<p>
“Is that all?” said Micah.
</p>
<p>
“No, sir, that is not all. I have a regard for your son. He has been the
companion of my children. He has grown up at my feet. He has eaten at my
table. I like him and I respect him. I beg of you to consider what the
consequences will be for him if you drag him into this insane conspiracy.
His name was along with yours on the list of seditious persons placed in
my hands to-night. He has an hour or two ago incurred the anger—the
dangerous anger—of a body of yeomen and their commander. I beg that
you will consider his safety, and not take him with you on the way on
which you are going.”
</p>
<p>
“Neal,” said Micah Ward, “is no more than a boy. He knows nothing about
politics. What has my action to do with Neal?”
</p>
<p>
“His name,” said Lord Dunseveric, “stood next to yours on the list of
suspected persons which was put into my hands to-night.”
</p>
<p>
“So be it,” said Micah, solemnly! “if my son is to suffer, if he is to
die, he can die no better than fighting for liberty against oppression.”
</p>
<p>
“And I’m thinking,” said Donald, “that you are going a bit too fast with
your talk about dying. I’ve fought just such a fight as my brother is
thinking of. I’m through with it now, and I’m not dead. By God, we saw to
it that it was the other men who died. We won, sir. Mark my words, we won.
It was the people that carried the day in America. They carried the day in
France. What’s to hinder us from carrying the day in Ireland, too?”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric looked at Donald during this speech and kept his eyes
fixed upon him for some minutes afterwards. He was considering whether it
was worth while replying to this boastful American Irishman. At last he
turned again to Micah Ward.
</p>
<p>
“I have still one more appeal to make to you, Mr. Ward. You care for
Ireland. Is it not so? I believe you do. Believe, me, I care for Ireland,
too.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Micah, “you care for Ireland, but what do you mean by Ireland?
You mean a bloodthirsty, supercilious, unprincipled ascendancy, for whom
the public exists only as a prey to be destroyed, who keep themselves
close and mark men’s steps that they may lay in wait for them; who forge
chains for their country, who distrust and belie the people, who scoff at
the complaints of the poor and needy, and who impudently call themselves
Ireland. You have made the sick and the lame to go out of their way. You
have eaten the good pastures and trodden down the residue with your feet.
You care for Ireland, and you mean by Ireland the powers and privileges of
a class. I care for Ireland, but I mean Ireland, not for certain noblemen
and gentlemen, but Ireland for the Irish people, for the poor as well as
the rich, for the Protestant, Dissenter, and Roman Catholic alike.”
</p>
<p>
“I have never denied, nor do I wish to deny, the need of reform,” said
Lord Dunseveric, “but I see before all the necessity of loyalty to the
constitution.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, to the constitution which gives the whole power of the country to a
few proud aristocrats, which excludes three-fourths of the people from its
benefits, which allows eight hundred thousand Northerns to be insulted and
trampled on because they speak of emancipation, which uses forced oaths,
overflowing Bastilles and foreign troops for extorting the loyalty of the
Irish people.”
</p>
<p>
“I will not argue these things with you now,” said Lord Dunseveric, “my
time is short. I would rather pray you to consider what the end of your
conspiracy must be. If you succeed, and I do not believe you can succeed,
you will deluge the country in blood. If your best hopes are realised, and
you receive the help you hope for from abroad, you will make Ireland the
cockpit of a European war. Our commerce and manufactures, reviving under
the fostering care of our own Irish Parliament, will be destroyed. Our
fields, which none will dare to till, will be fouled with the dead bodies
of our sons and daughters. But why should I complete the picture? If you
fail—and you must fail—you will fling the country into the
arms of England. Our gentry will be terrified, our commons will be cowed.
Designing Englishmen will make an easy prey of us. They will take from us
even the hard-earned measure of independence we already possess. We shall
become, and we shall remain, a contemptible province of their Empire
instead of a sovereign and independent nation. The English are wise enough
to see this, though you cannot see it. Man, <i>they want you to rebel</i>.”
</p>
<p>
“Is that all you have to say?” said Micah.
</p>
<p>
“That is all.”
</p>
<p>
“Then I bid you farewell, Eustace St. Clair, Lord of Dunseveric. You have
spoken well and pleaded speciously for yourself and your class. I might
listen to you if I had not seen your armed ruffians break into our
meeting-houses; if I had not in memory stories of burnt homesteads,
outraged women, tortured men; you might persuade me if I did not know that
to-night you have taken my friends, that you will drag them before unjust
judges, and condemn them on the evidence of perjured informers, as you
condemned William Orr. Human endurance can bear no more. Patience is a
virtue of the Gospel, but it becomes cowardice in the face of certain
wrongs. Go, I have done with you. Go, torture, burn, shed innocent blood,
and then, like the adulterous woman, eat and wipe your mouth, and say ‘I
have done no wickedness.’”
</p>
<p>
“I came into your house on a mission of friendliness and mercy,” said Lord
Dunseveric. “I have been met with insults and lies, lies known to be lies
to you who speak them. I go, and I pray that we shall meet no more until
the day when, in the light of God’s judgment, you will be able to see what
is in my heart and understand what is in your own.”
</p>
<p>
“Amen,” said Micah Ward, “I bide the test.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric bowed and walked to the door of the room. Then he paused,
turned, and held out his hand to Neal.
</p>
<p>
“You will stay with your father, Neal,” he said. “I do not deny that you
are right, but I will not part from you in unfriendliness. God keep you,
boy, and remember, for old time’s sake, for the sake of the days when you
stood by my knee with my own children, you have always—whatever
happens—always a friend in me.”
</p>
<p>
Neal’s eyes filled with tears. He could not speak. He carried Lord
Dunseveric’s hand to his lips, and then let it go reluctantly. He heard
the door shut, the trampling of the horse’s hoofs on the gravel outside.
Then, with a sudden sob, which he could not repress, went across the room
and sat down beside his father.
</p>
<p>
Donald alone remained cheerful and unimpressed.
</p>
<p>
“I know that kind of man,” he said. “A fine kind it is. We had some of the
same sort in America. They crossed the border afterwards to Canada. I
suppose you mean to ship your aristocracy to England, Micah? From all I
hear they like lords over there. But now to work. We can’t afford to sit
still while Master James Finlay is loose about the country with your
letters in his pocket. We must get on his trail, Neal, you and I. We must
hinder him from doing more mischief. The first thing we want is horses.
Micah, where are we to get horses—two strong nags, fit for the
road?”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward sat silent and absorbed. His eyes were fixed on the wall in
front of him. His lips moved, as if he were speaking, but no sound passed
them. His hands on the table in front of him twitched. He was a prey to
some violent emotion. Donald called him again, and again failed to arouse
his attention. Then he turned to Neal.
</p>
<p>
“There’s no use in trying to rouse your father, Neal. He will not hear us.
Do you know anyone who will sell or hire us horses?”
</p>
<p>
“Rab MacClure has horses,” said Neal. “He has two, I know. He lives not
far from this, about a mile along the road towards Ballintoy.”
</p>
<p>
“Come, then,” said Donald, “I suppose the family will be all abed by this
time. We must rouse them. There’s Scripture warrant for it. ‘Friend, lend
me three loaves.’ We must imitate the man in the Gospel. If he won’t give
us the horses for the asking we must weary him with importunity.”
</p>
<p>
It was ten o’clock when Donald and his nephew set out. The clouds were
blown away, and the sky clear. The moon rode high, and by its light they
caught glimpses from the road of the white foam of the sea breaking on the
dark strand below them. The roar of the waves came loud to them as they
walked. A quarter of an hour’s quick walking brought them to their
destination.
</p>
<p>
“There’s the house,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“They are not in bed,” said Donald, “I can see lights in the windows.”
</p>
<p>
Neal led the way across a stile and over a field. Lights moved from one
window to another in the house. A sound of wailing rose! and fell,
mingling with the monotonous roar of the waves. The door stood wide open.
Within, a woman rocked herself to and fro on a low stool. Three children
clung to her petticoats and cried piteously. A farm labourer stood,
stupidly motionless, beside the dresser. A maid servant, with a light in
her hand, flitted restlessly in and out of the kitchen. Her hair hung
loose about her shoulders. She was but half dressed, like one aroused
suddenly from bed. A rush-light burned in an iron stand on the floor,
shedding a feeble light. Donald and Neal stood at the door astonished.
</p>
<p>
“Our friends the yeomen have been here,” said Donald. “I guess they have
taken the man of the house away with them. We’ve another account to settle
with James Finlay when we get him.”
</p>
<p>
“Mistress MacClure,” said Neal, “I’ve come to know if you will hire or
sell us two horses. We must be travelling to-morrow morn.”
</p>
<p>
“Horses,” cried the woman. “Who speaks o’ horses? I wouldna care if ye
were to rive horse and beast and a’ from me now. My man’s gone. Oh, my
weans, my weans, who’ll care for you now when they’ve kilt your da? Oh,
the bonny man, and the kind!”
</p>
<p>
“Is it you, Master Neal?” said the farm servant. “Will you no fetch the
minister till her?”
</p>
<p>
“I will, I will,” said Neal, conscience-stricken at having mentioned his
own need in a home so sorely stricken with grief. He ran from the house
back to the manse.
</p>
<p>
Donald took the labourer outside the door and spoke to him. He explained
that he was the minister’s brother. He said that he had pressing need of
the horses. He offered money. The man shook his head.
</p>
<p>
“They are no mine, and the mistress is in no way to bargain with you the
night.”
</p>
<p>
“I want the horses,” said Donald, “to ride after the villain who betrayed
your master.”
</p>
<p>
The man’s face brightened suddenly.
</p>
<p>
“Aye, and is that so? Why couldn’t ye have tell’t me that afore? Keep your
money in your pouch. You’ll have the horses in the morn. I’ll take it on
myself to give them to you. I’d like fine to be going along. But there’s
the mistress and the weans. I darena leave them, and I willna. There’s na
yin only me and the God that’s above us all for her to look to now.”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward, followed by his son, hastened to the MacClure’s house. He
stood for a moment on the threshold, lifted his hat solemnly from his
head, and invoked a blessing on the building and all in it. Then he went
to the woman, took one of her hands in his, and spoke to her with
wonderful tenderness.
</p>
<p>
“Bessie, my poor bairn. Hearken to me, Bessie. Quit crying now, quit
crying. Do you mind, Bessie, the day I was in with you and Rab away at
Ballymoney? Do you mind how you said to me that every day you thanked God
for the good husband he had given you? Do you mind that? Ah, woman, you
mind it well. And you know rightly what the blessed book says to you—’
The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away. Blessed be the name of the
Lord.’ Are you to receive good at the Lord’s hand, my bairn, and not evil,
too?”
</p>
<p>
He laid his hand upon her head and prayed aloud. The terrified maid stood
still, her light in her hand, her hair in tangled strings, half covering
her face. The labourer, Donald, and Neal stood together near the door. The
children buried their heads in their mother’s lap. Micah Ward poured out
his very soul in supplication. Very literally it might be said that he
wrestled with his God in prayer. It was in some such terms that he himself
would have described the spiritual effort which he made. More than once,
after a pause in his outpouring he repeated, in tones which were almost
fierce in their determination, the words of Jacob to the angel—“I
will not let you go until you bless me.” For a long time he continued to
pray, interrupted by no sound except an occasional bitter cry from Bessie
MacClune. One after another the feeble lights flickered, guttered and went
out. The room was in darkness. Through the open door came the long roaring
of the sea. Within, Micah Ward’s voice rose to passionate cries or sank to
a tender whisper. Bessie MacClure’s grief found utterance now only in
half-choked sobs. At last even these ceased. Her hands ceased wandering
over the curly heads of the children, asleep now with her lap for their
pillow. She felt upwards along Micah Ward’s coat. Her fingers crept along
his sleeve, found his hand, pulled it down to her, and laid her cheek
against it. He ceased to pray. The victory was won. He had, by sheer
violence, dragged peace for a stricken soul from the closely-guarded
treasury of the Lord of Sabaoth.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VI
</h2>
<p>
Early next morning Donald Ward and Neal set forth on their journey. Rab
MacClure’s horses served them well. By breakfast time they reached
Ballymoney. They sat in the inn kitchen while the woman of the house
broiled salmon for them. She was full of excitement, and very ready to
talk. The yeomen had ridden through the town the day before. They had
stopped at her house to drink. The officer and some of the men had paid
their score and ridden on. Ten of them remained behind, and demanded more
drink. Tumblers were brought to them as they sat in their saddles. One of
them had proposed a toast—“To hell with all Papists and
Presbyterians.”
</p>
<p>
“And that was no civil talk to use to me, when all the town knows that my
man is an elder in the kirk.”
</p>
<p>
But there was more to follow. The troopers had flung down the tumblers—“the
bonny cut glasses that were fetched from Wexford”—and shattered them
on the pavement of the courtyard. Then they rode off without paying a
penny, and when the mistress cried after them one man came back with his
sword drawn in his hand, and she was fain to flee and hide herself. But
the story of her own wrongs did not quench the good dame’s curiosity. She
recognised Neal as the son of the minister in Dunseveric. It was towards
Dunseveric that the yeomen had ridden. What did they do there? Had there
been hanging work or burning—the like of what went on in other
parts? Had they visited the minister’s house? Did Neal see them?
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward was a talkative man, and somewhat given to boasting; but,
apart from the fact that the business of the night before gave him little
excuse for glorying, he had plenty of sound sense—too much sense to
gossip with the mistresses of inns about serious business. He signed to
Neal to keep silent, and himself parried the shower of questions so
adroitly that his hostess got no information from him. She tired at last,
and with a show of disappointed temper, put the salmon on the table.
</p>
<p>
“There’s your fish for you,” she said, “and fadge and oaten farles, and if
you want more you’d better show some civility to the woman that does for
you.”
</p>
<p>
She left the room, and stood, her hands on her hips, staring into the
street.
</p>
<p>
“We’re well rid of her tongue,” said Donald.
</p>
<p>
Before the travellers’ appetites were half satisfied she was with them
again. She ran into the kitchen with every sign of terror in her face.
</p>
<p>
“They’re coming,” she said. “I seen them coming round MacCance’s corner,
and they have men with them and led horses. I seen them plain, and one of
them is Rab MacClure, of Ballintoy. Away with you, Neal Ward, away with
you. I’m thinking that them that has Rab MacClure and his feet tied under
the horse’s belly will be no friends of your father’s or yours.”
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward rose to his feet and stretched himself.
</p>
<p>
“The woman’s right, Neal.” He showed no signs of hurry in his speech. “I’m
thinking it will be safer for us to be out of this. Here, mistress, what’s
the reckoning?”
</p>
<p>
“Not a penny, not a penny, will I take. Are them murdering devils to drink
without paying and me taking money from the son of Micah Ward or any
friend of his? But for God’s sake get you gone. I’ll keep them dandering
about the door for a while, and do you get your horses and out by the back
way into the field. You can strike the road again lower down.”
</p>
<p>
It was late in the evening when Donald and Neal, with weary horses and
wearier limbs, came close to Antrim. Neal was unused to riding long
distances, and Donald complained that a voyage across the Atlantic left a
man unfit for land travelling. They accosted a stranger on the road and
asked his guidance to the best inn. The man answered them in a civil way.
He spoke with a northern accent, but his voice was singularly sweet and
gentle, and his words were those of a cultured man.
</p>
<p>
“I am on my way to the Massereene Arms,” he said. “I think you will find
the accommodation good both for yourselves and your horses.”
</p>
<p>
He walked with them, chatting about the weather and the condition of the
roads. He said that he himself had that day walked from Ballymena, and
intended to spend the night in Antrim. He asked no questions and seemed in
no way concerned with the affairs of his chance acquaintances.
</p>
<p>
Donald and Neal took their horses to the inn yard and saw them rubbed
down, stabled, and fed. Then they entered the public room of the inn, sat
down, and ordered their supper. The man who had guided them to the door
sat at a corner of the table eating a frugal meal of bread and cheese.
Beside his tumbler stood a large jug of buttermilk. In a few minutes he
rose from the table and took his seat on a bench near the fire, where the
light from a lamp, which hung on the wall, fell on him. He drew a notebook
from his pocket, and proceeded to write in it, referring from time to time
to scraps of paper, of which he seemed to have a large number. He was a
man of middle height, of a spare frame, which showed no sign of great
personal strength, but was well knit, and might easily have been capable
of great endurance. His face was thin and narrow. He had very dark hair,
and dark, gentle eyes. There was a suggestion about the mouth of the kind
of strength which often goes with gentleness.
</p>
<p>
To Neal the appearance of the man was not very interesting. He watched him
in mere idleness while waiting for the girl to bring the supper Donald had
ordered. If there had been anyone else in the room Neal would not have
wasted a second glance on the unobtrusive stranger. Yet, as he watched the
man he became aware of something about him which was attractive. There was
a dignity in his movements quite different from Donald Ward’s habitual
self-assertion, different, too, from the stately confidence of Lord
Dunseveric. There was a quiet seriousness in the way he set to work at his
writing, and a methodical carefulness in his sorting of the scraps of
paper which he drew one by one from his pocket. The maid entered with the
wine and food which Donald had ordered.
</p>
<p>
“You’ll be for beds, the night,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Ay,” said Donald, “and do you see that the feathers are well shaken and
the beds soft. If you’d ridden all the miles I’ve ridden to-day, my girl,
after not being on the back of a horse for three months, you’d want a soft
bed to lie on.”
</p>
<p>
The stranger looked up from his notebook. There was laughter in his dark
eyes, but it went no further than his eyes. His lips showed no inclination
to smile.
</p>
<p>
Another man entered the room—a burly, strong man. He wore top boots,
as if he had been riding. He looked like a well-to-do farmer. He gave no
order to the girl, but walked straight to where the dark-eyed stranger
sat. Greetings passed between them, and then talk in a low voice. Both of
them looked at Donald and Neal. Then, beckoning to the girl, the stranger
asked if he could be accommodated with a private room. The girl nodded,
and went to prepare one. Donald Ward finished his supper, rose, stretched
himself, yawned, and then drawing a stool near the fire, sat down and
filled his pipe. Neal, interested to watch the evening street traffic in a
strange town, climbed on to the deep sill of the window and pushed the
lattice open. A blind piper sat on a stone bench outside the inn and
played a reel for some boys and girls who danced on the road. A horseman—a
handsomely-dressed man and well mounted—rode slowly up the street
towards Lord Massereene’s demesne. One of the dancers crossed his way and
caused the horse to shy. The rider cut at the girl with his whip. An angry
growl followed the retreating figure. The piper stopped playing for a
minute and listened. His face wore that eager look of strained attention
which is seen often on the faces of the blind. He began to play again, and
this time his tune was the “Ça Ira.” It was well-known to his audience and
its significance was understood. Several voices began to hum it in unison
with the pipes. More voices joined, and in a minute or two the little
crowd was shouting the tune. A grave, elderly man, in the dark dress and
white bands of a clergyman, stepped out of a house opposite the inn and
approached the piper. The dancers and the onlookers stopped singing and
saluted him respectfully. He spoke to the piper.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t be playing that tune, Phelim. Play your reel again. There’s trouble
where those French tunes are played. It was so in Belfast a while ago. We
want no riot in Antrim nor dragoons in our streets.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m thinking,” said the blind man, “that it’s the voice of Mr. Macartney,
the Rector of Antrim, that I’m listening to. Well, reverend sir, I’ll stop
my tune at your bidding. Not because you’re a magistrate, nor yet because
you’re a great man, but just for the sake of the letter you wrote to save
William Orr from being hanged.”
</p>
<p>
The pipes gave a long wail and were silent. Then another man came up the
street. Neal could not see his face, for his hat was slouched over it, but
the sound of his voice reached the open window.
</p>
<p>
“What’s this, boys? What’s this? Which of you is it bids the piper stop
his tune? It’s only cowards and Orangemen that don’t like that tune.”
</p>
<p>
The voice struck Neal as one that he had heard before, but he could not
recollect where he had heard it. He leaned out of the window to hear
better.
</p>
<p>
The clergyman stepped out into the road and confronted the newcomer.
</p>
<p>
“It was I who bid the piper stop that tune. What have you to say to me?”
</p>
<p>
The other approached him swaggering, then hesitated, stood still, took off
his hat, and held it in his hand.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, nothing to you, nothing at all, Mr. Macartney. I did not know you
were here. Indeed, you were quite right to stop the man. As for what I
said, I beg you to forget it. It was nothing but a joke, a little joke of
mine.”
</p>
<p>
He bowed and cringed. He spoke in a deprecating whine, very different from
the blustering tone he had used before. Neal’s interest in the scene
before him became suddenly very acute. He was almost certain now that he
recognised the voice. The whining tone brought back to him the night when
he had interfered with James Finlay’s salmon poaching. The voice was, he
felt sure of it, Finlay’s voice. He drew back quickly, and from within the
window watched Finlay pass through the inn door. He heard his steps in the
passage, heard him open the door of the room in which the travellers were
gathered. Neal shrank back into the shadow of the window seat and watched.
</p>
<p>
Finlay swaggered across the floor and then paused and looked at Donald
Ward, who smoked his pipe in the chimney corner. Then he turned to the
other two.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know this gentleman,” he said. “Is he——?”
</p>
<p>
He paused, his eyebrows elevated, his face expressing significant
interrogation. Neal saw him plainly in the lamp light. He had not been
mistaken in the voice. It was James Finlay. The man who had guided them to
the inn rose without speaking and led the way to the private room which
the maid had prepared for his reception. Neal jumped down from his seat
and approached his uncle.
</p>
<p>
“Uncle Donald,” he said, “that was James Finlay, the man we are looking
for.”
</p>
<p>
Donald took his pipe out of his mouth and looked hard at Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Are you quite sure?” he said. “It won’t do to be making a mistake in a
job of this sort.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m quite sure.”
</p>
<p>
Donald replaced his pipe in his mouth and puffed hard at it for some
minutes. Then he said—
</p>
<p>
“You don’t know either of the other two, I suppose? No. Well it can’t be
helped. It would have been convenient if we had known. They may be honest
men or they may be another pair of spies. I think I’ll try and find out
something about them. Do you stay here, Neal, and watch. Let me know if
any of the three of them leave the house. I’ll go down the passage to the
tap-room. I’ll drink a glass or two, and I’ll see what information I can
pick up. You see, my boy, if the other two are honest men we ought to warn
them of our suspicions about Finlay. If they are spies we ought to know
their names and warn somebody else. Any way, keep your eye on Finlay, and
let me know if he stirs.”
</p>
<p>
A sensation of horror crept over Neal when his uncle left him. He realised
that he was hunting a fellow-creature, that the hunt might end at any
moment in the taking of human life. In Dunseveric Manse, while the anger
which the yeomen’s blows and bonds had raised in him was awake, while the
enormity of Finlay’s treachery was still fresh in his mind, it seemed
natural and right that the spy should be killed. Now, when he had seen the
man swagger down the street, when he had just watched him cringe and
apologize, when he had sat within a few feet of him, it seemed a ghastly
and horrible thing to track and pursue him for his life. A cold sweat
bathed his limbs. His hands trembled. He sat on the stool near the fire
shivering with cold and fear. He listened intently. It was growing late,
and the piper had stopped playing in the street. The boys and girls who
danced had gone home. There were voices of passers by, but these grew
rarer. Now and then there was the trampling of a horse’s hoofs on the road
as some belated traveller from Belfast pushed fast for home. A murmur of
voices came to him from the interior of the inn, he supposed from the
tap-room to which his uncle had gone, but he could hear nothing of what
was said. Once the girl who had served his supper came in and told him
that his bed was ready if he cared to go to it. Neal shook his head.
Gradually he became drowsy. His eyes closed. He nodded. Then the very act
of nodding awoke him with a start. He blamed himself for having gone near
to sleeping at his post, for being neglectful of the very first duty
imposed on him. The horror of the watch he was keeping returned on him. He
felt that he was like a murderer lurking in the dark for some unsuspecting
victim. For Finlay had no thought that he was distrusted, discovered,
tracked. Then, to steel himself against pity, he let his mind go back over
the events of the previous night. He thought of the scene in the
MacClures’ cottage, of the heart-broken woman, of her husband riding with
the brutal troopers to a trial without justice and a death without pity.
He felt with his hand the blood caked on his own cheek, the scab on the
cut where the yeoman had struck him. He remembered Una’s shriek and the
Comtesse’s frantic struggles as the soldiers dragged them from their
hiding-place. Of his own rush to their rescue he remembered little save
the momentary delight of feeling his fists get home on the men’s faces.
</p>
<p>
He had nerved himself now with memories and conquered his qualms. He felt
that it would be easy work and pleasant to drag James Finlay to earth and
trample the life out of him. The thought of the insults of the brutal men
who held Una and his own impotent struggles with the belt which bound him
made him fierce enough. But the mood passed. His mind reverted to the
subject which had never, all day, been far from his thoughts. He recalled
each detail of his walk back to Dun-severic with Una, her words of praise
for his bravery, the resting of her hand in his as they crossed stiles and
ditches, the times when it rested in his hand longer than it need have
rested, the great moment when he had ventured to clasp and keep it fast.
He thrilled as he recollected holding her in his arms, the telling of his
love, and Una’s wonderful reply to him. Emotion flooded him. Una loved him
as he loved her. The future was impossible, unthinkable. At the best of
times he could not hope that proud Lord Dunseveric would consent to let
him marry Una; and now, of all times, now, when he was engaged in a
dangerous conspiracy, pledged to a fight which he felt already to be
hopeless; when he had the hangman’s ladder to look forward to, or, at
best, the life of a hunted outlaw and exile to some foreign land; what
could he expect now to come of his love for Una? His mind refused to dwell
on such thoughts for long. It went back to the simple fact, the glorious,
incredible thing which he had learned. Una loved him. That was sufficient
for him then. He was happy.
</p>
<p>
The door of a room somewhere within the house closed noisily. There were
footsteps on the stairs and then in the passage. Neal was alert. He
quenched the light which hung on the wall and stood in the darkness
looking out of the door. He saw three men pass him—James Finlay and
the other two. They stood at the street door speaking last words in low
voices. Neal sped down the passage to the tap-room. His uncle sat in a
cloud of tobacco smoke, with a tumbler in his hand. Round him was gathered
a knot of admirers, most of them somewhat tipsy. Donald was telling them
stories of the American war. At the sight of Neal he rose quickly and laid
down his tumbler. It was evident that he, at least, had drunk no more than
he could stand.
</p>
<p>
“Well, has he moved?” he whispered.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Neal. “He and the second man are going. They had their hats on
and were bidding good night to the first, the man who brought us here.”
</p>
<p>
Donald left the tap-room quickly. The street door closed, and in the
passage he found himself face to face with the gentle-mannered traveller
whom he had accosted in the street.
</p>
<p>
“I think,” said Donald, “that I have the honour of addressing Mr. Hope.”
</p>
<p>
“James Hope,” said the other, “or Jemmy Hope. I am but a weaver, a simple
man. I take no pride in the titles men give each other.”
</p>
<p>
“James Hope,” said Donald, “I’ve heard of you, and I’ve heard of you as an
honest man. I reckon there’s no title higher than that one. I think, sir,
that you have a room at your disposal in this house. May I speak with you
there? I have matters of some importance.”
</p>
<p>
James Hope turned without a word and led the way upstairs to a small room.
Three candles stood on the table. There were also tumblers and an empty
whisky bottle. It was noticeable that there were only two tumblers. James
Hope had not been drinking. Donald walked over to the table and blew out
one of the candles.
</p>
<p>
“I’m not more superstitious than other men,” he said, “but I won’t sit in
the room with three candles burning. It’s damned unlucky.”
</p>
<p>
Again, as earlier in the public room, Neal thought that James Hope was
going to laugh. But again the laughter got no further than his eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said Donald, “if you’ve no objection, I’ll have a fresh bottle on
the table and some clean glasses. You know this inn, James Hope, what’s
their best drink?”
</p>
<p>
“I have but a poor head,” said Hope. “I drink nothing but water. But I
believe that the whisky is good enough.”
</p>
<p>
“Neal, my boy,” said Donald, “the wench that bought us our supper is gone
to bed, and the landlord’s too drunk to carry anything upstairs. You go
and fill the jug there with hot water in the kitchen, and I’ll get some
whisky from the taproom.”
</p>
<p>
Donald filled himself a glass with a generous proportion of spirit, and
lit his pipe again.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve a letter here, addressed to you,” he said.
</p>
<p>
He fumbled in his breast pocket, drew forth a leather case, and took from
it one of the letters which Micah Ward had written. James Hope read it
carefully.
</p>
<p>
“You are,” he said, “the Donald Ward mentioned in this letter, and you are
Neal Ward, the son of a man whom we all respect and admire. I bid you
welcome.”
</p>
<p>
He held out his hand, first to Donald, who shook it heartily, and then to
Neal. He fixed his dark eyes on the young man’s face, and looked long and
steadily at him. Neal’s eyes wavered and dropped before this earnest
scrutiny, which seemed to read his very thoughts.
</p>
<p>
“God bless you and keep you, my boy,” said James Hope. “You are the son of
a brave man. I doubt not that you will be a brave man, too, brave in a
good cause.”
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward seemed a little impatient at this long scrutiny of Neal and
the speech which followed. He took several gulps of whisky and water and
blew clouds of tobacco smoke. He cleared his throat noisily and said.
</p>
<p>
“You’ll be satisfied, James Hope, by the letter I’ve given you that we are
men to be trusted?”
</p>
<p>
“God forbid else,” said Hope. “Whom should we trust if not the brother and
son of Micah Ward?”
</p>
<p>
“Then I’ll come straight to the point,” said Donald. “Who were the two men
that were with you just now?”
</p>
<p>
“The one of them,” said Hope, “was Aeneas Moylin, a Catholic, and a friend
of Charlie Teeling. He’s a man that has done much to bring the Defender
boys from County Down and Armagh into the society. He has a good farm of
land near by Donegore.”
</p>
<p>
“And the other?”
</p>
<p>
“The other you ought to know, Neal Ward. He’s from Dunseveric. His name’s
James Finlay.”
</p>
<p>
“I do know him,” said Neal, “but I don’t trust him.”
</p>
<p>
“He came to me,” said Hope, “with a letter from your father, like the
letter you bring yourself. I have trusted him a great deal.”
</p>
<p>
“Trust him no more, then,” said Donald, “the man’s a spy. My brother was
deceived in him.”
</p>
<p>
“These are grave words you speak,” said Hope. “Can you make them good?”
</p>
<p>
Donald told the story of the raid on the Dunseveric meeting-house. He
dwelt on the fact that only five or six people knew of the buried cannon,
that of these, only one, James Finlay, had left Dunseveric, that Neal
Ward’s name had appeared on the list of suspected persons, though Neal had
hitherto taken no part and had no knowledge of the doings of the United
Irishmen; that his name must have been given to the authorities by some
one who had a private spite against him; that James Finlay, and he alone
of the people of Dunseveric, had any cause to seek revenge on Neal.
</p>
<p>
“It’s a case of suspicion,” said James Hope, “of heavy suspicion, but
you’ve not proven that the man’s a traitor.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Donald, “it’s not proven. I know that well, but the man ought
to be trusted no more until his character is cleared. He ought to be tried
and given a chance of defending himself.”
</p>
<p>
James Hope sat silent. His fingers pushed back the lock of dark hair which
hung over his forehead. His face grew stern, and there was a look of
determination in his dark eyes. A frown gathered in deep wrinkles on his
forehead. At last he spoke.
</p>
<p>
“You are on your way to Belfast. I shall give you a letter to Felix
Matier, who keeps the inn with the sign of Dumouriez in North Street. You
will find him easily. His house is a common meeting-place for members of
the society. I shall tell him to have a careful watch kept on Finlay, and
to communicate with you.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll deal with the man,” said Donald, “as soon as I have anything more
than suspicion to go on.”
</p>
<p>
“Deal uprightly, deal justly,” said Hope. “Ours is a sacred cause. It may
be God’s will that we are to be victorious, or it may be written in His
book that we shall fail. He alone knows the issue. But, either way, our
hands must not be stained with crime. We must do justly, aye, and love
mercy when mercy can be shown without imperilling the lives of innocent
men.”
</p>
<p>
“Traitors must be dealt with as traitors are in all civilised States,”
said Donald.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, truly, when we are sure that they are traitors.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall make sure,” said Donald, “and then——”
</p>
<p>
“Then———,” Hope sighed deeply. “Then—— you
are right. There is no help for it. But remember, Donald Ward, that you
and I must answer for our actions before the judgment seat of God.
Remember, also, that our names and our deeds will be judged by posterity.
We must not shrink from stern necessities laid upon us. But let us not
give the enemy an excuse to brand us as assassins in the time to come.”
</p>
<p>
“God damn it, man, you speak to me as if you thought me a hired murderer.
I take such language from no man living, and from you no more than
another, James Hope. You shall answer for your words and your
insinuations.”
</p>
<p>
Donald stood up as he spoke. His face was deeply flushed. He had drunk
heavily during the evening. Even the best men, the leaders of every class
and section of society drank heavily in those days. He was an exceptional
man who always went to bed in full possession of his senses. Donald Ward
was no worse than his fellows. But the man whom he challenged was one of
the few for whom the wine bottle had no attractions. He was also one of
those—rare in any age—who had learnt the mastery of self, whom
no words, even insulting words, can drive beyond the limits of their
patience.
</p>
<p>
“If I have spoken anything which hurts or vexes you, Donald Ward, I am
sorry for it. I had no wish to do so. Comrades in a great enterprise must
not quarrel with each other. I offer you my hand in token that I do not
think of you as anything but an honourable man.”
</p>
<p>
“Spoken like a gentleman,” said Donald, grasping the outstretched hand.
“Enough said, you have satisfied me that you meant no insult. A gentleman
can do no more.”
</p>
<p>
“I am not what they call a gentleman,” said James Hope, “I am only a poor
weaver with no claim to any such title.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VII
</h2>
<p>
At breakfast the next morning James Hope spoke again about Finlay.
</p>
<p>
“The man went home last night with Aeneas Moylin. I think that I ought to
go to Donegore to-day and tell Aeneas of our suspicions. I had intended to
go straight to Templepatrick, and I might have had your company so far,
but it will certainly be better for me to go round by Donegore.”
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward nodded.
</p>
<p>
“I shall not see Finlay himself,” said Hope. “He was to leave early this
morning for Belfast. You must ride fast to be there before him.”
</p>
<p>
He paused. Then, after a moment’s thought, he said:
</p>
<p>
“I should like to have Neal with me, if you can spare him, Donald Ward, if
you do not object to riding alone.”
</p>
<p>
“I am sure,” said Donald, “that Neal will benefit much more by your
company than mine. He can join me in Belfast this evening.”
</p>
<p>
This was Donald’s apology, his confession of contrition for the rough
language of the night before; his confession that in James Hope he had met
a man who was his superior.
</p>
<p>
“So be it,” said Hope. “I shall not propose to you, Neal, that we ride and
tie as the custom of the country is for travellers who have only one horse
between them. You shall lead the horse, and so we shall be able to talk to
each other.”
</p>
<p>
Neal agreed to the plan gladly. He was greatly attracted by James Hope,
and glad to spend some hours with him.
</p>
<p>
The girl came running into the room, her face flushed with excitement.
</p>
<p>
“Come, come,” she cried, “the soldiers are riding down the street in their
braw red coats. Oh, the bonny men and the bonny horses!”
</p>
<p>
The three travellers went to the door of the inn. Four companies of
dragoons were passing through the town at a trot. It was Neal’s first view
of any considerable body of troops. He stared at them, fascinated by the
jingling and clattering of their accoutrements. These were very different
from the yeomen he had seen at Dunseveric. Everything about them, the
uniformity of their appearance, the condition of their arms and horses,
the regularity of their march, expressed the fact that they were highly
disciplined men. Donald Ward smiled grimly as he watched them.
</p>
<p>
“There are the men we’ve got to beat,” he said. “Fine fellows, eh, Neal?
They look as if they could sweep you and me and Jemmy Hope here, and a
crowd like us, out of their way; but I’ve seen men in those same pretty
clothes glad enough to turn their backs on troops no better organised nor
drilled than ours will be.”
</p>
<p>
“Poor fellows!” said Hope “poor fellows! Paid to fight and die in quarrels
which are not their own. To fight for their masters, that their masters
may grow rich and great. And yet they are of the people, too. It is just
starvation, or the fear of it, that led them to enlist.”
</p>
<p>
“Where are they going now?” asked Neal.
</p>
<p>
“To Belfast,” said Hope. “I heard that the garrison there was deemed
insufficient and that a fresh regiment of dragoons had been ordered in
from Derry.”
</p>
<p>
“Look at them well, Neal,” said Donald. “Look at them so that you’ll know
them when you next see them. You’ll meet them again before long.”
</p>
<p>
James Hope and Neal started on their walk soon after the dragoons had
passed. Just outside the town they turned aside to view the round tower,
the most famous of the buildings of its kind in the north.
</p>
<p>
“None knows,” said Hope, “who built these towers, or why, but it seems
certain to me that they were built by men with lofty thoughts, by men who
looked upward rather than to the earth. Some say that it was to other gods
they looked up and not to the true God. What does it matter? Their hearts,
like their towers, rose clear of earthly hamperings and reached towards
heaven.”
</p>
<p>
He asked Neal many questions about his way of life and education, about
the books he had read, and the periods of history he found specially
interesting.
</p>
<p>
“I had no such opportunities when a boy,” said Hope, “as you have had. I
am a self-educated man. I never had but fifteen months of schooling in my
life. What little knowledge I have I gained with great difficulty.”
</p>
<p>
This surprised Neal, for it seemed to him that he had never talked to
anyone who possessed more of that sweetness and wide reasonableness of
outlook upon life which ought to be the end of education. He tried to
express something of what he felt, but Hope stopped him and turned the
talk into other channels.
</p>
<p>
At Farranshane Hope bade him stand still and look at a farmhouse which
stood a little back from the road.
</p>
<p>
“It was there,” he said, “that William Orr lived. His widow and weans are
there now. You know the story, Neal?”
</p>
<p>
“I know it; yes, I know the outlines of it. Do you tell it to me again.”
</p>
<p>
Hope repeated the story, which in those days hardly needed telling among
the Antrim peasants, of the man whose name had become a watchword; so that
men, seeking to revive failing enthusiasms, said to each other—“Remember
Orr.” It was a pitiful tale; a man marked down as odious by a powerful
faction, spied upon, informed against, tried by prejudiced judges,
condemned on the word of false witnesses, hanged. The same tale might have
been told of many another then, but William Orr came first on the list of
such martyrs, and even now his name is not wholly forgotten.
</p>
<p>
They reached Donegore. Moylin’s house—a comfortable, two-storeyed
building, built of large blocks of stone—stood on the side of the
steep hill, near the old church and the graveyard. Hope, bidding Neal wait
for him on the roadside, entered the house. In about a quarter of an hour
he returned.
</p>
<p>
“It is as I thought,” he said. “Finlay left early this morning after
arranging for a meeting of the United Irishmen here next week. Well, there
is no more to be done for the present. I have warned Moylin to be careful.
Come and let me show you the ancient fort from which the parish takes its
name and the view from it.”
</p>
<p>
“This,” said Hope, when they stood at last on the top of the great rath,
“is my Pisgah. From this I have looked many a time over the land. See,
west, south, east of you, how it spreads, rich, beautiful, from the shores
of Lough Neagh to the shores of Belfast Lough and the sea of Moyle. Here
great men, warriors of the past, had their hill-top burial, and it may be
fixed their fortress home. From this they looked over the country which
they took and held by strength of arm and courage of soul. Are we a meaner
race, men of a poorer spirit? Shall we not enter in and possess the land
in our turn? All over the world the voice of liberty is heard now, clear
and strong, bidding the people assert themselves and claim right and
justice. Are our ears alone deaf to the high call? Has the pursuit of
riches dulled our souls? Is the clink of gold and silver so loud in our
ears that we can hear nothing else?”
</p>
<p>
They descended the grassy sides of the old fort, walked down the steep
lane from Moylin’s house, and joined the road again. Turning to the right,
they went under the shade of fine trees which reached their branches over
the road from the demesne in which they grew.
</p>
<p>
“The big house in there,” said Hope, “belongs to one of the landlord
families of this county. It has been their’s for generations. On the lawn
in front of that house a company of Volunteers used to meet for drill. The
owner of the house, the lord of the soil, was their captain. In those days
we had all Ireland united—the landlords, the merchants, and the
farming people. Now it is not so. Our landlords won then what they wanted—freedom
and power. They have ruled Ireland since 1782. The merchants and
manufacturers also won what they chiefly wanted—the opportunity of
fair and free trade. They have grown rich, and are every year growing
richer. They bid fair to make Ireland a great commercial nation—what
she ought to be, the link between the Old World and the New. But both the
landlords and the traders have been selfish. Having gained the object of
their desires, they are unwilling to share either power or riches with the
people. They have refused to consider reasonable measures of reform. They
have goaded and harried us until——”
</p>
<p>
He ceased speaking and sighed.
</p>
<p>
“But,” he went on, “they will not be able to keep either their power or
their riches. In refusing to trust the people they are ensuring their own
doom. They forget that there is a power greater than theirs—that
England is continually on the watch to win back again her sovereignty over
Ireland. Our upper class and our middle class are too jealous of their
privileges to share them with us. They will give England the opportunity
she wants. Then Ireland will be brought into the old subjection, and her
advance towards prosperity will be checked again as it was checked before.
She will become a country of haughty squireens—the most contemptible
class of all, men of blackened honour and broken faith, men proud, but
with nothing to be proud of—and of ruined traders; a land of
ill-cultivated fields and ruined mills; a nation crushed by her
conqueror.”
</p>
<p>
Neal listened attentively. It was curious that the fear to which James
Hope gave expression was the very same which he had heard from Lord
Dun-severic. Each dreaded England. Each saw that out of the turmoil of
contemporary politics would come the restoration of the English power over
Ireland. But Lord Dunseveric blamed the schemes of the United Irishmen.
James Hope blamed the selfishness of the upper classes. Neal tried to
explain to his companion what he understood of Lord Dunseveric’s opinions.
</p>
<p>
James Hope broke in on him, interrupting him.
</p>
<p>
“But the people are slaves, actually slaves, not a whit better. Are
nine-tenths of the people to be slaves to one-tenth? The thing is
unendurable. Look at the Catholics in the south, men without
representation, without power, without direct influence; men marked with a
brand of inferiority because of their religion. Look at the men of our own
faith here in the north. Our case is not wholly so bad, but it is bad
enough. We have asked, petitioned, begged, implored, for the removal of
our grievances. If we are men we must do more—we must strike for
them. Else we confess ourselves unworthy of the freedom which we claim.
They alone are fit for liberty who dare to fight for liberty. Think of it,
Neal Ward, think. It is we, the people, digging in the fields, toiling at
the looms, it is we who make the riches, who win the good fruit from the
hard ground, who weave the thread into the precious fabric. And we are
denied a share in what we create. It is from us in the last resort that
the power of the governing classes comes. If we had not taken arms in our
hands at their bidding, if we had not stood by them, no English Minister
would ever have yielded to their demands, and given them the power which
they enjoy. And they will not give us the smallest part of what we won for
them. ‘What inheritance have we in Judah? Now see to thine own house,
David. To your tents, O Israel!’”
</p>
<p>
James Hope’s voice rose. His eyes flashed. His whole face was enlightened
with enthusiasm as he spoke. Neal listened, awed. Here was the devotion to
the cause of suffering and oppressed men, the spirit which had produced
revolution, which had begotten from the womb of humanity pure and noble
men, which had, in the violence of its self-assertion, deluged cities with
blood and defiled a great cause with dreadful deeds. He had no answer to
make, and for a long while they walked in silence.
</p>
<p>
Reaching Templepatrick, Hope took Neal to the house of John Birnie, a
hand-loom weaver, a cousin of his own. They were welcomed by the woman of
the house and given a share of a meal which even to Neal, brought up as he
had been without luxury in his father’s manse, seemed poor and meagre. But
no thought of the hardness of their fare seemed to trouble the mind of the
weaver and his wife. Theirs was the kind of hospitality which disdains
apology or pretence. They gave of their best. There was no more that they
could do. Also, it was evident that the tickling of the palate with food,
or the filling of the belly with delicate things was not a matter of much
importance to these people. Living hard and toilsome lives, they had the
constant companionship of lofty thoughts. They felt as James Hope did, and
spoke like him.
</p>
<p>
Neal lingered so long in the company of these new friends that it was far
on in the afternoon when he started on his ride, and late in the evening
when he arrived in the outskirts of Belfast. It was his first visit to the
town, and he approached it with feelings of interest and curiosity. Riding
down the long hill by which the road from Templepatrick approaches
Greencastle on the way to the town, he was able to gaze over the waters of
the lough which lay stretched beneath him on his left. In the
Carrickfergus roads several ships lay at anchor, among them a frigate of
the English navy. Pinnaces and small craft plied between them and the
shore, or headed for the entrance of Belfast Harbour by the tortuous
channel worn through mud and sand by the Lagan. Below him, by the sea,
were the handsome houses which the richer class of merchants were already
beginning to build for themselves on the shores of the lough. Between
Carnmoney and Belfast he passed the bleach greens of the linen weavers,
where the long webs of the cloth, for which Belfast was afterwards to
become famous, lay white or yellow on the grass. On his right rose the
rugged sides of the Cave Hill. High above its rocks towered MacArt’s fort,
where Wolfe Tone, M’Cracken, Samuel Neilson, and his new friend, James
Hope, with others, had sworn the oath of the United Irishmen. They had
separated far from each other since the day of their swearing, but each in
his own way—Tone among the intrigues of Continental politics,
M’Cracken in Belfast, Neilson and Hope among the Antrim peasantry—had
kept the oath and would keep it until the end.
</p>
<p>
Entering the town, he passed the recently-erected poorhouse and infirmary,
a building designed with a curious spacious generosity, as were the
buildings in Dublin and elsewhere which Irishmen erected during the short
day of their national independence. In Donegall Street he saw the new
church—Ann’s Church, as the people called it—-thinking rather
of the lady of Lord Donegall, who interested herself in its building, than
the Mother of the Virgin in whose honour good Protestants were little
likely to build a church. But the classic portico and tall tower did not
hold his attention long. He could not but notice that there was an air of
anxious excitement in the demeanour of the citizens who passed him in the
street. They were all hurrying one way, making from one direction or
another for the side street whose entrance faced the church. Neal accosted
one or two, but received either no answer or words uttered so hurriedly
that he could not catch their import. Determined at length to get some
intelligible reply to his questions, he pulled his horse across the path
of an elderly gentleman of respectable appearance.
</p>
<p>
“Will you tell me,” he said, “the way to North Street? I am a stranger in
your town.”
</p>
<p>
“And if you are a stranger you will do well to keep out of North Street
the night.”
</p>
<p>
“But I seek a house of entertainment to which I have been directed—Felix
Matier’s inn at the sign of Dumouriez.”
</p>
<p>
“Who are you, young man, who seek that house? They say——. But
let me pass, let me pass. I am the secretary of William Bristow, the
sovereign of Belfast, and I must see for myself, I must see for myself
what these incarnate devils of dragoons are doing in our streets.”
</p>
<p>
“I will not let you pass,” said Neal, “till you give me a civil answer to
my question. I think you citizens of Belfast are as uncivil as men say you
are, and are all gone mad to-night that you will not direct a stranger on
his way.”
</p>
<p>
“A wilful man, a wilful man. Follow me. Or, let me lay my hand on your
bridle. The crowd gathers fast. It may be that your horse, if I keep by
it, will enable me to push my way through. But blame me not if you come by
a broken head through your wilfulness.”
</p>
<p>
Neal’s guide, the sovereign’s pursy and excited secretary, led the horse
down the side street, along which the people were hurrying. Suddenly the
crowd hesitated, stopped, began to surge back again. Neal, standing up in
his stirrups, saw that the end of the narrow street along which he rode
was blocked by another crowd, which fled into it from a larger
thoroughfare beyond. There was much trampling and pushing and shouting.
Neal’s guide, clinging desperately to the horse’s bridle, was borne back.
The horse began to plunge. This was too much for the old gentleman. He
loosed his grip.
</p>
<p>
“Go on,” he said, “go on if you can, young man. That’s the North Street in
front of you.”
</p>
<p>
The reason for the crowd’s flight became obvious. A number of dragoons,
dismounted, half-clothed, and apparently free from all discipline, came
rushing down North Street. As they swept past the entrance of the side
street Neal had a clear view of them over the heads of the crowd. In a
moment they had passed out of sight again, but the moment was enough.
Running with the soldiers, his arm gripped by a dragoon, but running with
his own free will, was James Finlay. Neal was stung to fury by the sight
of this man. He had no doubt at all now that he had to do with a traitor.
He drove his heels against his horse’s side, lashed at the creature’s
flanks with his rod, and fairly forced his way through the cursing,
shouting crowd into North Street.
</p>
<p>
At the far end of the street he saw the dragoons raging and rioting round
a house which stood a storey higher than any other near it. The whole
length of the street lay almost empty before him. The soldiers had
effectually cleared a way for themselves. He rode towards the scene of the
riot. He saw that two civilians were defending the front of the house
against the soldiers. They fought with sticks, and Neal recognised one of
them as his uncle, Donald Ward. Before he could reach them they were
forced into the house, and followed indoors by some of the dragoons. James
Finlay had disappeared. Neal hesitated and stopped, uncertain what to do.
Some of the soldiers placed a ladder against the wall. One of them
mounted, with a sledge hammer in his hand, and battered at the iron
supports which held a signboard to the wall. The iron bars bent under his
blows, the holdfasts were torn from the wall, and the painted board fell
into the street. A yell of triumph greeted the fall. The soldiers stamped
on the board with their heavy boots and hacked at it with their swords.
Then another man mounted the ladder with a splintered fragment in his
hand. He whirled it round his head, and flung it far down the street.
</p>
<p>
“There’s for the rebelly sign,” he shouted. “There’s for Dumouriez!
There’s the way we treat damned French and Irish croppies.”
</p>
<p>
The crowd, which had gathered courage and followed Neal down the street,
answered him with a groan and a volley of stones. The man sprang from the
ladder, called to his comrades, and in a moment the dragoons drew together
and, their swords in their hands, charged the crowd. Neal’s horse,
terrified by the shouting, became unmanageable. Neal flung himself to the
ground, staggered, was knocked down and trampled on, first by the flying
people, then by the soldiers who pursued them. He rose when the rush was
over. The street around him was empty again. The fragments of the
shattered signboard lay around. The windows of the house that had been
attacked were all broken, either by the stones of the people or the blows
of the soldiers. There was a sound of fighting within the house. Neal ran
towards the door. A woman’s shriek reached him, and a moment later a
soldier came out of the door dragging a girl with him. He had a wisp of
her hair gathered in his hand, and he pulled at it savagely. The girl
stumbled on the doorstep, fell, was dragged a pace or two, staggered to
her feet, clutched at the soldier’s hand and fastened her teeth in his
wrist. Neal sprang forward at the man’s throat, grasped it, and, by the
sheer impetus of his spring, bore the dragoon to the ground. He was
conscious of being uppermost in the fall, of the fierce struggling of the
man he held, of the girl tearing with her hands and writhing in the effort
to free her hair, of shouting near at hand, of a rush of men from the
house. Then he received a blow on the head which stunned him. He awoke to
consciousness a few minutes later, and heard his uncle’s voice.
</p>
<p>
“Is the girl inside and the man? Have you got him? Then for the door.
They’ll hardly venture into the house again after the reception we gave
them. It was a mighty nice fight while it lasted. Now a light, a light.
Let us see if anyone’s hurt.”
</p>
<p>
Someone brought a light. Neal tried to rise, but was too giddy. The girl
whom the soldier had dragged into the street stood beside him. Her hair—bright
red hair—hung about her shoulders. Her dress was in tatters, she was
spitting blood, and wiping it off her mouth with the back of her hand.
</p>
<p>
“Hullo, Meg, Peg, whatever your name is,” said Donald Ward, “you’re
bleeding. Where are you cut? Let me see to it?”
</p>
<p>
“Thon’s no my blood,” said the girl. “It’s his. I got my teeth intil him.
Ay, faith, it’s his blood that I’m spitting out of my mouth. I did hear
tell that it was black blood was in the likes of him, but I see now it’s
red enough. I’m glad of it, for I’ve swallowed a gill of it since I
gripped his wrist, and I wouldna’ like to swallow poison.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, Peg, my wench, since you’re not hurt, let’s take a look at
the man that helped you. He’s lying there mighty quiet. I’m afraid there’s
some harm done to him.”
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward took the light and bent over Neal.
</p>
<p>
“By God,” he said, “it’s Neal, and he’s hurt or killed.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s all right,” said Neal, feebly, “I’m only dizzy. I got a bang on the
head. I’ll be all right in a minute.”
</p>
<p>
“Matier,” said Donald, “come and help me with the boy. I must get him to
bed. Where can I put him?”
</p>
<p>
“There’s not a room in the house with a whole pane of glass in the
window,” said Felix Matier, “except my own. It looks out on the back, and
the villains never came at it. We’ll take him there. I’ll lift his
shoulders, and go first.”
</p>
<p>
He approached Neal and was about to lift him when the girl pushed him
aside and stooped over Neal herself.
</p>
<p>
“Come now, what’s the meaning of this, Peg Macllrea? Are you so daft with
your fighting that you hustle your master aside?”
</p>
<p>
“Master or no master,” said Peg, “you’ll not carry him. It was for me that
he got hurted, and it’s me that’ll carry him.”
</p>
<p>
She put her arms under Neal and lifted him. He was a big man, but she
carried him up a flight of stairs and laid him on her master’s bed. The
long matted tresses of her red hair hung over his face, and an occasional
drop of the blood which still dripped from her fell on him. Donald Ward
and Matier followed her.
</p>
<p>
“Let’s have a look at him,” said Donald. “Ah! here’s a scalp wound and a
cut on the head the length of my finger. This must be seen to. Run, Peg,
get me linen and a basin of cold water. It must have been a boot did this.
A kick from one of the rascally dragoons as they passed over him when we
chased them. Now, Neal, are you hurt anywhere else?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m bruises from head to foot. Half the people in Belfast have trampled
over me this night, and when they wear boots they wear mighty heavy ones.”
</p>
<p>
Donald, with wonderful gentleness, took Neal’ clothes off him, put on him
a night shirt of Felix Matier’s, and laid him between cool sheets.
</p>
<p>
“Sit you here, Peg,” he said, when he had bandaged the cut head, “with the
jug of water beside you, and keep the bandage wet. The other bruises are
nothing, but a broken head needs to be minded. Now, Neal, don’t you talk.”
</p>
<p>
Matier fetched a bottle of wine and set it with the light on the table
which stood near the window.
</p>
<p>
“We’ll have to sit here,” he said, “if we don’t disturb your nephew. Every
other room in the house is in a state of scatteration. I have set the
girls to clean up a bit, and after a while they’ll have beds for us to
sleep in. It’s a devil of a business, but as poor Tone used to say when
things went wrong with him—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
‘Tis but in vain
For soldiers to complain.’”
</pre>
<p>
“What started the riot?” asked Donald. “The Lord knows. Those dragoons
only marched into the town this afternoon. I suppose the devil entered
into them, if the devil’s ever out of them at all.”
</p>
<p>
“I guess,” said Donald, “those were the lads that marched through Antrim
this morning.”
</p>
<p>
“The very same.”
</p>
<p>
“They’re strangers to the town, then?”
</p>
<p>
“Ay; I don’t suppose one of them ever saw Belfast before.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell me this, then. How did they know what house to attack? They came
straight here.”
</p>
<p>
“It was my sign angered them. They couldn’t abide the sight of Dumouriez’
honest face in a Belfast street.
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Then let us fight about, Dumouriez;
Then let us fight about, Dumouriez;
Then let us fight about,
Till freedom’s spark is out,
Then we’ll be damned no doubt—Dumouriez.”
</pre>
<p>
“You miss the point, man; you miss my point. How did they know about your
sign or you either, unless someone told them?”
</p>
<p>
There was a knocking, gentle at first, and then more confident, at the
street door. Donald looked inquiringly at his host.
</p>
<p>
“It’s all right,” said Matlier, “I know that knock. It’s James Bigger, a
safe man.”
</p>
<p>
He left the room and returned with a young man whom he introduced to
Donald Ward.
</p>
<p>
“We were just talking about the riot,” said Donald. “What’s your opinion
about it, Mr. Bigger?”
</p>
<p>
“There are five houses wrecked,” said Bigger, “and every one of them the
house of a man in sympathy with reform and liberty and the Union.”
</p>
<p>
Donald and Matier exchanged glances.
</p>
<p>
“They were well informed,” said Donald. “They knew what they were at, and
where to go.”
</p>
<p>
“They say,” said Bigger, “that the leaders of the different parties had
papers in their hands with directions on them. They were seen looking at
them in the streets.”
</p>
<p>
“I’d like to put my hand on one of those papers,” said Donald.
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Zipperty, zipperty, zand,”
</pre>
<p>
quoted Matier,
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“I wish I’d a bit of that in my hand.”
</pre>
<p>
“You know the old rhyme.”
</p>
<p>
Neal lay quiet, but wide awake. The conversation interested him too much
to allow him to sleep. Twice he tried to speak, but each time Peg
Macllrea, determined now that he was under her care to keep him quiet, put
her hand over his mouth. At last he succeeded in asserting himself in
spite of her.
</p>
<p>
“I saw James Finlay,” he said, “along with a party of the soldiers going
up this street.”
</p>
<p>
The three men at the table turned to him. Donald seemed about to
cross-question him when Peg Macllrea spoke.
</p>
<p>
“Is it a bit of the soger’s paper you’re wantin’? Here’s for you.”
</p>
<p>
She fumbled in the pocket of her skirt and drew out a crumpled scrap of
paper.
</p>
<p>
“I snapped it out of his hand in the kitchen. It was for grabbing it that
he catched me by the hair o’ the head. I saw him glowerin’ at it as soon
as ever he came intil the light.”
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward took it from her hand and read—
</p>
<p>
“The house of Felix Matier, an inn at the far end of North Street, to be
known easily by the sign of Dumouriez which hangs before the door. Felix
Matier is + + +.”
</p>
<p>
He passed it without comment to Matier, who read it and laughed.
</p>
<p>
“They have me marked with three crosses,” he said. “I’m dangerous. But
what do they mean by it. How do they come to know so much about me?
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘Ken ye aught of Captain Grose Igo and ago.
Is he amang friends or foes? Iram, coram, dago.’
</pre>
<p>
“Who set the dragoons on you?” said Donald. “That’s the question.”
</p>
<p>
“By God, then, it’s easily answered,” said Matier. “I’ll give it to you in
the words of the poet—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘Letters four do form his name.
He let them loose and cried Halloo!
To him alone the praise is due.’
</pre>
<p>
“P.I.T.T. Does that content you?”
</p>
<p>
“Pitt,” said Donald. “Oh, I see. That’s true, no doubt. But I want some
one nearer hand than Pitt. Who gave them this paper? Whose is the writing
on it?”
</p>
<p>
“I can tell you that,” said James Bigger. “I have a note in my pocket this
minute from the man who wrote that. It’s a summons to a meeting for
important business at the house of Aeneas Moylin, on the hill of Donegore,
next week.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you?” said Donald.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, and the man’s name is James Finlay.”
</p>
<p>
A dead silence followed the statement. It was Donald who broke it.
</p>
<p>
“I reckon, friend Bigger, that I’ll go with you to that meeting. We’ll
take Neal here along, too. He knows the man. There’ll be some important
business done that night, though maybe not quite the same as what James
Finlay has planned.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VIII
</h2>
<p>
Neal Ward was awakened next morning by the noise which Peg Macllrea made
sweeping and tidying the room where he slept. He lay for a few minutes
watching the girl. Her red hair was coiled up now in a neat roll at the
back of her head. Her freckled face was clean, and had apparently escaped
bruising in her conflict with the dragoon. She wore a short grey skirt of
woollen homespun. The sleeves of her bodice were rolled up, and displayed
a pair of muscular red arms. The girl was more than commonly tall, and
anyone listening to her heavy footfall, and noting her thick figure and
broad shoulders, would have understood that she was well able to carry a
young man, even of Neal’s height, up a flight of stairs. The dragoon might
easily have come to the worst in single combat with such a maiden if he
had not obtained an advantage over her at the start by twisting her hair
round his hand.
</p>
<p>
It was not very long before she noticed that Neal was awake. She came over
to him smiling.
</p>
<p>
“You’ve had a brave sleep,” she said. “It’s nigh on eleven o’clock. The
master and Mr. Ward are out this twa hours. They bid me not stir you. I
was just readying up the room a bit, and I went about it as mim as a
mouse.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m thinking,” said Neal, “that I’ll be getting up now.”
</p>
<p>
“‘Deed, then, and you’ll no. The last word the master said was just that
you were to lie in the day. I’m to give you tea and toasted bread, and an
egg if you fancy it.”
</p>
<p>
“But,” said Neal, “I can’t lie here in bed all day.”
</p>
<p>
“Whisht, now, whisht. Be good and I’ll get you them twa graven images the
master’s so set on and let you glower at them. Maybe you never seen the
like.”
</p>
<p>
She spoke precisely as if she had a sick child to humour; as if she were
the nurse in charge, determined at any sacrifice to keep the peevish
little one from crying. She crossed the room to a book-case and took down
two bronze busts. With the utmost care she carried them over and laid them
on the bed in front of Neal.
</p>
<p>
“The master’s one of them that goes neither to church nor mass nor
meeting,” she said. “If ever he says his prayers at all, at all, it’s to
them twa graven images he says them, and the dear knows they’re no so
eye-sweet.”
</p>
<p>
She left the room, well satisfied apparently that she had provided her
patient with playthings which would keep him good till she returned with
his breakfast. Neal took up the busts and examined them. He would not have
known whose faces were represented had not an inscription on the pedestal
of each informed him. “Voltaire,” he read on one, “Rousseau” on the other.
These were strange household gods for a Belfast innkeeper to revere. Neal,
gazing at them, slowly grasped their significance. He had heard talk of
French ideas, had seen his father shake his head over the works of certain
philosophers. He knew that there was an intellectual freedom claimed by
many of those who were most enthusiastic in the cause of political reform.
He had not previously met anyone who was likely to accept the teaching of
either Voltaire or Rousseau. His eyes wandered from the busts to the
book-case on which they had stood. It was well filled, crammed with books.
Neal could see them standing in close rows, books of all sizes and
thicknesses, but he could not read the names on their backs. Peg Macllrea
returned with his breakfast on a wooden tray. She put it down in front of
him and then set herself to entertain him while he ate.
</p>
<p>
“Thon was a brave coup you gave the soger in the street,” she said. “You
gripped him fine, the ugly devil. But you did na hurt him much. He was up
and off when they got us dragged from him, as hard as ever he could lift a
foot. You’ll be fond of fighting?”
</p>
<p>
“So far,” said Neal, “I have generally got the worst of it when I have
fought.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, you would. Your way of fighting is no just the canniest, but I like
you no the worse for it. You might have got off without thon bloody clout
on the top of your head if ye’d just clodded stones and then run like the
rest of them. But that’s no your way of fightin’. Did ye ever fight
afore?”
</p>
<p>
“Just two nights ago,” said Neal, “and I got the scrape on the side of my
face then.”
</p>
<p>
“And was it for a lassie you were fightin’ thon time? I see well by the
face of you that it was. And she liked you for it. Did she no? She’d be a
quare one that didna. Did she give you a kiss to make the scrab on your
face better? I wouldna think twice about giving you one myself only you
wouldn’t have kisses from the likes of me. Be quiet now, and sup up your
tea. I willna have you offering to slabber ower my hand if that’s what
you’re after.”
</p>
<p>
Neal, who had felt himself goaded to some act of gallantry, returned
sheepishly to his tea and toast.
</p>
<p>
“You’re no a Belfast boy?” said Peg.
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Neal, “I’m from Dunseveric, right away in the north of the
county.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, are you? Do you mind the old rhyme—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
‘County Antrim, men and horses,
County Down for bonny lasses.’
</pre>
<p>
Maybe your lassie, the one that kissed you, was out of the County Down?”
</p>
<p>
“She was not,” said Neal, unguardedly.
</p>
<p>
Peg Macllrea laughed with delight and clapped her hands.
</p>
<p>
“I knew rightly there was a lassie, and that she kissed you. Now you’ve
tellt me yourself. But I willna split on you, nor I willna let on that you
tellt on her. But I hope she’s bonny, though she does not come from the
County Down.”
</p>
<p>
Neal grew angry. It did not seem fitting that this red-haired, freckled
servant, with her bold tongue and red arms, should make game of Una St.
Clair’s kisses. They were sacred things in his memory.
</p>
<p>
“Now you’re getting vexed,” she said. “You’re as cross as twa sticks. I
can see it in your eyes. Well, I’ve more to do than to be coaxing you.”
</p>
<p>
She turned her back on him and began to sing—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“I would I were in Ballinderry,
I would I were in Aghalee,
I would I were on bonny Ram’s Island,
Sitting under an ivy tree.
Ochone! Ochone!”
</pre>
<p>
“Peg,” said Neal, “Peg Macllrea, don’t you be cross with me.”
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“I would I were in Ballinderry,”
</pre>
<p>
she began again.
</p>
<p>
“Peg,” said Neal, “I’ve finished my tea, and I wish you’d turn round.
Please do, please.”
</p>
<p>
She turned to him at last with a broad smile on her face.
</p>
<p>
“Is that the way you wheedled the poor lassie out of the kiss? But there
now, I’ll no say a word more about her if it makes you sore. But I can’t
sit here crackin’ all day. I’ve the dinner to get ready, and the master’ll
be quare and angry if it’s no ready against he’s home.”
</p>
<p>
She picked up the tray as she spoke.
</p>
<p>
“Would you like me to leave you them twa graven images?” she said.
</p>
<p>
“I’d like you to take them away,” said Neal, “and then get me a book out
of the case.”
</p>
<p>
“I will, surely. What sort of a book would you like? A big one or a wee
one. There’s one here in a braw red cover with pictures of ships in it.
Maybe it might content you.”
</p>
<p>
“Read me a few of their names,” said Neal, “and I’ll tell you which to
bring.”
</p>
<p>
“Faith, if you wait for me to read you the names you’ll wait till the
crack of doom. Nobody ever learned me readin’, writin’, or ‘rithmetic.”
</p>
<p>
“Bring me three or four,” said Neal, “and I’ll choose the one I like
best.”
</p>
<p>
She deposited half a dozen volumes on the chair beside him and left the
room. Neal took them up one by one. There was a volume of “Voltaire,” Tom
Paine’s “Rights of Man,” “The Vindiciæ Gallicæ,” by Mackintosh, Godwin’s
“Political Justice,” Montesquieu’s “Esprit des Lois,” and a volume of
Burns’ poetry, not long out from a Belfast printer. Neal already knew
Godwin’s works and the “Esprit des Lois.” They stood on his father’s
bookshelves. He glanced at the pages of the others, and finally settled
down to read Burns’ poetry. The Scottish dialect presents little
difficulty to a man bred among County Antrim people. The love songs, with
their extraordinary freshness and vivid emotion, delighted Neal. Like many
lovers of poetry, he tasted the full pleasure of verse best when he read
it aloud. One after another he declaimed the marvellous songs, returning
again and again to one which seemed peculiarly suited to his circumstances—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“It’s not the roar o’ sea or shore
Wad make me longer wish to tarry;
Nor shouts o’ war that’s heard afar—
It’s leaving thee, my bonny Mary.”
</pre>
<p>
He read the song aloud for the fourth time. As he uttered the last words
he heard a laugh, and, looking up, saw his host, Felix Matier, standing at
the door of the room.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Neal, good morrow to you. You’re well enough in body, to judge by
your voice. But if that poem’s a measure of the state of your mind you’re
sick at heart. Never mind Mary, man. There’s better stuff in Burns than
that. He’s no bad poet, is Rabbie Burns. Listen to this now. Here’s one
I’m fond of.”
</p>
<p>
He took the book out of Neal’s hand, and read him “Holy Willie’s Prayer.”
His dry intonation’, his perfect rendering of the dialect of the poem, the
sly twinkle of his eyes as he read, added exquisite malice to the satire.
</p>
<p>
“But maybe,” he said, “I oughtn’t to be reading the like of that to you
that’s the son of the Manse, though nobody would think of Holy Willie and
your father together. I’m not very fond of the clergy myself, Neal, either
of your Church or another. I’m much of John Milton’s opinion that new
presbyter is just old priest writ large, but if there’s one kind of
minister that’s not so bad as the rest it’s the New Light men of the
Ulster Synod, and your father’s one of the best of them. But here’s
something now that Micah Ward would approve of. Just let me read you this.
I’ll have time enough before your uncle comes in. He’s not a man of books,
that uncle of yours, and I’d be ashamed if he caught me reading at this
hour of the day. But listen to me now.”
</p>
<p>
He took up the volume of “Voltaire” and read—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
L’âme des grands travaux, l’objet des nobles voeux,
Que tout mortel embrasse, ou désire, ou rapelle,
Qui vit dans tous les coeurs, et dont le nom sacré
Dans les cours des tyrans est tout bas adoré, La Liberté!
J’ai vu cette déesse altière
Avec égalité répandant tous les biens,
Descendre de Morat en habit de guerrière,
Les mains teintes du sang des fiers Autrichiens
Et de Charles le Téméraire.”
</pre>
<p>
Felix Matier’s manner of pronouncing French was somewhat painful to listen
to. Voltaire would probably have failed to recognise his solitary lyric if
he had heard it read by Mr. Matier. But if the poet had discovered that
the verses were his own and had got over his shudder at a mangling of
French sounds worse than the worst he can have heard at Potsdam from the
courtiers of Frederick William, he would probably have been well enough
satisfied with the spirit of the rendering. Mr. Matier, of the North
Street, Belfast, was obviously a sincere worshipper of the <i>déesse
altière</i>, and would have been delighted to see her hands <i>teintes du
sang</i> of the men who had torn down his sign the night before. Neal,
though he could read French easily, did not understand a single word he
heard. He took the book from his host to see what the poem was about. Mr.
Matier did not seem the least vexed, although he understood what Neal was
doing.
</p>
<p>
“The French are a great people,” he said. “Europe owes them all the ideas
that are worth having. I’d be the last man to breathe a word against them,
but I must say that it requires some sort of a twisted jaw to pronounce
their language properly. I understand it all right when it’s printed, but
as for Speaking it or following it when a Frenchman speaks it——”
</p>
<p>
He shrugged his shoulders.
</p>
<p>
“But it’s time I stopped moidering you with poetry. I hope you’re really
feeling better. I hope Peg took good care of you, and brought you your
breakfast.”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed she did. She took rather too good care of me. I thought one time
she was going to kiss me.
</p>
<p>
“Did she make to do that? Well, now, just think of it! Isn’t she the
brazen hussy? And I’m sure her breath reeked of onions or some such like.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” said Neal, “we didn’t get as far as that. Her breath may be roses
for all I know.”
</p>
<p>
“You kept her at arm’s length. Serve her well right. I never heard of such
impudence. But these red-haired ones are the devil. It’s the same with
horses. I had a chestnut filly one time—a neat little tit in her way—but
she’d kick the weathercock off the top of the church steeple whenever she
was a bit fresh. Never trust anything red. A red dog will bite you, a red
horse will kick you, a red wench will kiss you, besides being a damned
unlucky thing to meet first thing in the morning, a red soldier will hang
you. There’s only one good thing in the world that’s red, and that’s a red
cap—the red cap of Liberty, Neal, and may we soon have all the red
coats in the country cut up into such head-gear.”
</p>
<p>
It was fortunate for Neal that he found Felix Matier’s conversation
amusing and Felix Matier’s books interesting. He had ample opportunity of
enjoying them during the week which followed the dragoons’ riot. Donald
Ward refused, as long as possible to allow him to get out of bed, and even
when Neal was up and dressed, peremptorily forbade him to leave the house.
He spoke weighty words about his experience of wounds, of frightful
consequences which followed cuts on the head when the cold of the outer
air got at them, of men who had died of lockjaw because they would not
take care of scalp wounds, of burning eruptions which broke out on the
unwary, of desperate fevers threatening life and reason.
</p>
<p>
Neal was puzzled. He had tumbled about among the rocks at Ballintoy a good
deal during his boyhood, cutting and bruising most parts of his body. Even
his head had not escaped. There was a deep scar under his hair which he
had come by in the course of an attempt to enter a long fissure among the
rocks of the Skerries, off Port-rush. But such wounds had troubled him
very little. He had never made a fuss about them or taken any special
precautions on account of them, neither knowing nor caring anything about
the evils which may follow wounds, which do follow wounds, in pampered
bodies. He could not understand why his uncle, who was certainly not
otherwise given to morbid coddling, should insist upon such excessive care
of a cut which was healing rapidly.
</p>
<p>
The fact was that Donald Ward was nervous about Neal, not at all on
account of his cut head, which was nothing, but because Captain Twinely
and his yeomen had returned to Belfast. It leaked out that the military
authorities were not pleased with Captain Twinely. He had brought back
three prisoners and the cannon, but he had not brought back Micah Ward,
who was particularly wanted. Captain Twinely, angry at his cold reception,
and furious at the hanging of his trooper, was anxious to revenge himself
upon some one. Lord Dun-severic was too great a man to be attacked. The
Government could not afford to interfere with his methods of executing
justice in North Antrim. Captain Twinely was given a broad hint that he
must hawk at lower game, and keep his mouth shut about the hanging of his
trooper. There was no objection to the yeomen outraging women so long as
they confined themselves to farmers’ wives, but an insult offered to Lord
Dunseveric’s sister and daughter, under Lord Dunseveric’s own eyes, was a
different matter. The less said the better about the hanging of the man
who had distinguished himself by that exploit. Captain Twinely, growing
savage at this second snub, and afraid lest perhaps he himself might be
sacrificed when Lord Dunseveric’s story of his raid came to be told,
sought to ingratiate himself with the authorities by offering them a fresh
victim. He gave an exaggerated version of Neal Ward’s attack on the
troopers outside the meeting-house, and drew an imaginary picture of the
young man as a deep and dangerous conspirator. He even managed to shift
the responsibility for the hanging of the trooper from Lord Dunseveric’s
shoulders to Neal’s. He knew that Neal had left Dunseveric, and he assured
Major Fox, the town major, that Neal was at that moment in Belfast
arranging for the outbreak of the rebellion. Major Fox was worried by the
complaints which respectable citizens were making about the dragoons’
riot. He was anxious to prove, if possible, that the soldiers’ conduct had
been provoked by the violence of the United Irishmen. He produced the man
whom Peg Macllrea and Neal had mangled and set him before the public as an
object of pity, his wrist tied up and his head elaborately bandaged. A
great idea flashed on him. He allowed it to be understood that he was on
the track of a most dangerous rebel—a young man who had hanged a
yeoman in Dunseveric and nearly murdered a dragoon in Belfast. In reality
he was too busy just then with more important matters to make any real
search for Neal Ward. But a week later he offered a reward of fifty pounds
for such information as would lead to his apprehension.
</p>
<p>
But the rumours of Captain Twinely’s sayings were sufficient to frighten
Donald Ward. He did not shrink from danger himself, and, had his own life
been threatened, would have taken measures to protect himself without any
feeling of panic, but his apprehension of peril for Neal was a different
matter. He felt responsible for his nephew, and did not intend to allow
him to be captured if caution could save him. Therefore, he insisted on
Neal’s remaining indoors, and plied him with the most alarming accounts of
the danger of his wound. He hoped in a few days to get Neal out of Belfast
to the comparative safety of some farmhouse. He was particularly anxious
that Finlay, who would certainly recognise the young man, should not see
him.
</p>
<p>
News reached Belfast that the United Irishmen in Wexford were in arms and
had taken the field against the English forces. The northern leaders
became eager to move at once and to strike vigorously. Everything seemed
to depend on their obtaining the command of Antrim and Down, and opening
communications with the south. James Hope arrived in Belfast. Henry Joy
M’Cracken was there. Henry Monro rode in every day from Lisburn. Meeting
after meeting was held in M’Cracken’s house in Rosemary Lane, in Bigger’s
house in the High Street, in Felix Matier’s shattered inn, or in Peggy
Barclay’s. Robert Simms, the general of the northern United Irishmen,
resigned his position. His heart failed him at the critical moment, and
when pressed by braver men to take the field at once he hung back and gave
up his command. He forgot his oath on MacArt’s Fort, where he stood side
by side with Wolfe Tone. Henry Joy M’Cracken, a man of another spirit, was
appointed in his place. With extreme rapidity and an insight into the
conditions of the struggle, marvellous in a man with no military training,
he laid his plans for simultaneous attacks upon a number of places in Down
and Antrim.
</p>
<p>
The Government was not idle. The northern United Irishmen were the best
organised and most formidable body to be dealt with. During the pause
before the outbreak of hostilities spies went busily to and fro. Reports
were carried to the authorities of every movement made, of almost every
meeting held. Men were arrested, imprisoned, flogged in the streets of
Belfast. Information was forced from prisoners under the lash. Parties of
yeomen rode through the country burning, ravishing, and hanging as they
went.
</p>
<p>
James Finlay earned his pay with the best of his kind, denouncing men whom
he knew to be United Irishmen, and giving information about their
whereabouts. He was settled in Bridge Street, and, strangely blind to the
fact that he was no longer trusted, invited the leaders to confer with
him, and allowed his house to be used as a store for ammunition. Donald
Ward, grimly determined that this man should get his deserts, insisted
that nothing should be said or done to alarm him.
</p>
<p>
“We can’t deal with him here,” he said. “Wait, wait till we get him down
to Donegore next week. If we frighten him now he won’t go.”
</p>
<p>
Of all these doings Neal heard only vague rumours. Sometimes Peg Macllrea,
crimson with horror and rage, came to him and told him of a flogging,
sparing him no details of the brutality. Sometimes his uncle sat an hour
with him and talked of the fight that was coming. He seemed neither
impatient nor excited. He looked forward with calm satisfaction to the day
when he would have a gun in his hand and an opportunity of shooting at the
men who were harrying the country.
</p>
<p>
“We have a couple of brass cannons, Neal. They’re not much to boast of,
but if they are properly served they will do some mischief. I have a
little experience of artillery, though it wasn’t in my regular line of
fighting. I think I’ll perhaps get charge of one of them.”
</p>
<p>
Felix Matier came often to see Neal. As things grew darker outside he
became more and more extravagantly cheerful. His talk was all of liberty,
of the dawn of the new era, of the breaking of old chains, and the rising
of the peoples of the world in unconquerable might.
</p>
<p>
“We’re to do our share in the grand work, Neal Ward, you and me; we’ll
have our hands in it in a day or two now.
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘May liberty meet with success!
May prudence protect her from evil!
May tyrants and tyranny tine in the midst
And wander their way to the devil.’
</pre>
<p>
“Ora, but fighting’s the work for a man after all. Here am I that have
spent my life making up reckonings and seeing to drink and men’s dinners
and the beds they were to sleep in. But I never was contented with such
things, and the money I made didn’t content me a bit more. <i>They</i>
taught me better, boy.” He put his hand on the pile of books which lay on
the table in front of Neal. “They taught me that there was something
better than making money and eating full and living soft, something in the
world a man might fight for. Eh, but I wasn’t meant for an innkeeper—I
was meant for a fighter.
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘I’d fight at land, I’d fight at sea;
At hame I’d fight my auntie, O!
I’d meet the devil and Dundee
On the braes o’ Killiecrankie, O!’”
</pre>
<p>
James Hope also came to see Neal. His talk was very different from the
flamboyant exultation of Felix Matier; very different also from Donald
Ward’s cool delight in the prospect of battle. James Hope seemed to
realise the awful gravity of taking up arms against established
government. He alone understood the very small chance there was of victory
for the United Irishmen. Yet Neal never for an instant doubted Hope’s
courage. He felt that this man had argued out the whole matter with
himself and thought deeply and prayed earnestly and had made up his mind.
</p>
<p>
“I do not think that we are sure to win, Neal, but I hope that our
fighting will enable those coming after us to obtain by other means the
liberty and security which will surely be withheld from them unless we
fight. I do not say these things to every one, but I feel safe in saying
them to you. You will not fear to die, if death is to be the end of it for
us.”
</p>
<p>
Neal felt convinced that Hope himself would go calmly, steadfastly on if
he were quite sure that the gallows waited for him. It was to Hope, more
than to either of the others, that he complained about his confinement in
Matier’s house.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot bear,” he said, “to be shut up here. I am not ill. The cut on my
head is cured now. There must be some other reason for keeping me here. Am
I not to be trusted? You say that you believe I will not shrink. Why keep
me here as if you were all afraid of my turning coward or traitor?”
</p>
<p>
Hope parried these complaints as well as he could, telling Neal that a
soldier’s first duty was obedience, that in good time he would be given
something to do; that in the meanwhile he must show himself brave by being
patient!
</p>
<p>
“It is harder,” he said, “to conquer yourself than to conquer your enemy.”
</p>
<p>
One day, when Neal had been a week in captivity, he broke out passionately
to Hope—
</p>
<p>
“I cannot bear this any longer. I hear of you and my uncle and the others
risking your lives. I hear of the brutality of the soldiers. I hear of
great plans on foot. I claim my share of the danger that surrounds us. I
understand now why you all combine to keep me here. You are afraid of my
running risks. I claim, I claim as a right, that I be allowed to take the
same risks as the rest.”
</p>
<p>
James Hope sat silent. His fingers played with the dark lock of hair which
hung over his forehead. Neal knew the gesture well. It was common with
Hope when he thought deeply and painfully. His fine dark eyes were fixed
on Neal’s, and there was the same curiously gentle expression in them
which had attracted Neal the first time he noticed it.
</p>
<p>
“I admit your claim,” said Hope, slowly, at last. “I shall speak to your
uncle. To-morrow, I think I may promise this; to-morrow you shall come
with me, and we shall do something which will be difficult, and I think a
little dangerous too.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IX
</h2>
<p>
James Hope kept his promise. About noon the next day he came to the inn
and found Neal waiting for him impatiently.
</p>
<p>
“We are going,” he said, “to James Finlay’s house. Before we start I think
I ought to tell you that in any case you could not stay here any longer. I
saw this morning a proclamation offering a reward of fifty pounds for your
capture, and I have no doubt that Finlay will earn it if he can, even if
the soldier you mauled does not trace you here.”
</p>
<p>
“I am ready,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“You are not afraid? I see you are not, and we are not going to run into
any unnecessary danger. Finlay will not betray you at once. He will not
run out and call soldiers to take you the moment he sees you. He has a
deeper plan. He has arranged that a meeting of our leaders will be held in
Aeneas Moylin’s house to-morrow night. He is to be there himself, and he
has received assurance that most of our chief men will be there. We have
little doubt that he has given information about the meeting, and made his
arrangements for capturing us all. We shall tell him that you are to be
there, too. Then he will not want to risk exposing himself by betraying
you at once. He will wait for you till to-morrow. But when to-morrow comes
he will not find our leaders at Donegore. I have not asked, and I do not
wish to know, what he will find when he gets there.”
</p>
<p>
“I understand,” said Neal. “When we meet I am to pretend that I trust him
thoroughly.”
</p>
<p>
Hope smiled.
</p>
<p>
“You are a good soldier. You are prepared to obey, and you do not ask too
many questions. But I am going to trust you fully, and tell you why we are
going to Finlay’s house to-day. Some time ago we stored some cases of ball
cartridges there. They are in a cellar, and I have no doubt that Major Fox
knows all about them, and thinks them as safe as if they were in the
munition room of the barrack. You and I are going to carry off those
cases. We want the cartridges badly, and we cannot wait for them. We shall
be using them, I hope, the day after to-morrow, and if we leave them there
till Finlay goes to Donegore to-morrow evening I fear they may be seized
by the soldiers. We must take them at once, and it seems to me that our
best chance will be to walk off with them in broad daylight without an
attempt at concealment. We shall bring them here.”
</p>
<p>
“How many cases are there?” asked Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Eight,” said Hope. “We must manage to carry four each, but the distance
is not very great.”
</p>
<p>
Neal drew a deep breath of relief when he reached the street. Any service,
however dangerous, any form of activity in the open air, was a joy to him
after his long confinement in the house.
</p>
<p>
The streets, as he and Hope passed through them, were full of soldiers.
Companies of yeomen marched and countermarched in indifferent order
through every thoroughfare. Pickets of regulars, their bayonets fixed,
stood at the street corners and in front of the principal buildings.
Troops of dragoons, rattling and jingling, trotted briskly in one
direction or another. Orderlies cantered their horses from place to place.
Business in the town was almost suspended. Many of the shops were shut.
Grave citizens, engaged in pressing affairs, hurried, with downcast eyes,
along the causeways, seldom stopping to speak to each other, greeting
acquaintances with hasty nods. Women of the better sort, if they ventured
out at all, walked quickly, heavily cloaked and veiled. The trollops and
street walkers of a garrison town emerged from their lairs even at midday,
and stood in little groups at the corners exchanging jests with the
soldiers on picket duty, or shouted ribaldries to the yeomen and dragoons
who passed them. Idle maid servants, sluttish and dishevelled, leaned far
out of the upper windows of the houses to gaze at the pageant beneath
them. In the High Street a crowd of loafers—coarse women and
soldiers off duty—was gathered in front of an iron triangle where,
it was understood, some prisoners were to be flogged. Town, Major Fox,
Major Barber, and some other officers in uniform, strolled up and down in
front of the Exchange, rudely jostling such merchants as ventured to enter
or leave the building.
</p>
<p>
James Hope walked slowly through the streets, chatting cheerfully to Neal
as he went. Now and then he even stopped to watch a troop of dragoons go
by or to gaze at the uniforms of the soldiers who stood on guard. In
crowded places he waited quietly until he saw a way of passing on without
pushing or attracting attention to his movements. The trial was a severe
one for Neal’s nerves. It was hard to pose as a curious sightseer within a
few feet of men who could have earned fifty pounds by arresting him.
</p>
<p>
At last, after many pauses, and what seemed an interminable walk, Hope
stopped at the door of a respectable looking house and knocked. A woman
half opened the door and eyed them suspiciously. Then, recognising a
whispered pass-word of some sort from Hope, she admitted them and ushered
them into a room on the ground floor. James Finlay sat at a table with
writing materials spread before him. He started slightly when he saw Neal,
but recovered himself instantly. He came forward, shook hands with Hope,
and then said to Neal—
</p>
<p>
“You and I know each other, Mr. Ward. I trust your father is in good
health, and that all is well at Dunseveric?”
</p>
<p>
Neal, though he had schooled himself beforehand to greet Finlay cordially,
shrank back. He felt a violent loathing for the man. It became physically
impossible for him to take Finlay’s hand in his, to speak smooth words to
this hypocrite who inquired of the good health of the very people he had
betrayed. Hope saw the hesitation and tried to cover it with a casual
remark. Finlay also saw it and misinterpreted it.
</p>
<p>
“I hope,” he said, “that you do not bear me any malice on account of the
little trouble there was between us long ago in the north. You ought to
forgive and forget, Mr. Ward. We are both workers in the same cause now.
At least, I suppose you are a United Irishman like your father or you
wouldn’t come here with James Hope to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“Neal Ward,” said Hope, “is going to the meeting at Donegore to-morrow
evening.”
</p>
<p>
Neal recovered himself and held out his hand to Finlay.
</p>
<p>
There was another knock at the door of the house. Finlay started violently
and ran to the window.
</p>
<p>
“It’s all right,” he said, “it’s only a lad I keep employed. I sent him
out an hour ago to find out what was going on in the streets and to bring
me word.”
</p>
<p>
He returned to Hope with a smile on his face, but he had grown very white,
and his hands were trembling slightly. A boy burst into the room, followed
by the woman who had opened the door for Hope and Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Master,” he cried, “they’ve brought out Kelso into the High Street. The
soldiers are dragging him along. They are going to flog him.”
</p>
<p>
The boy’s eyes were wide with excitement. Having delivered his message, he
turned and fled. A flogging was too great a treat for Finlay’s boy to
miss. The woman, without staying to don hat or shawl, went after him.
Finlay called to her to stay. She shouted her answer from the threshold.
</p>
<p>
“Do you think I’m daft to be sitting my lone in your kitchen and them
flogging a clever young man in the next street?”
</p>
<p>
Then the hall-door slammed. Finlay turned to Hope. He was whiter than
ever, and his whole body shook as if with an ague.
</p>
<p>
“Kelso will tell,” he said. “Kelso knows, and they’ll flog the secret out
of him. He’ll tell, I know he will. He must tell; no man could help it.”
</p>
<p>
If Finlay was pretending to be terrified he acted marvellously well. It
seemed to Neal that he really was afraid of something, perhaps of some
sudden betrayal of his treachery, of vengeance taken speedily by Hope.
</p>
<p>
“What ails you?” said Hope. “You needn’t be frightened.”
</p>
<p>
“The cartridges, the cartridges,” wailed Finlay. “Kelso knows they are
here.”
</p>
<p>
“If that’s all,” said Hope, “Neal Ward and I will ease you of them. We
came here to take them away.”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t, you can’t, you mustn’t. They’d hang you on the nearest lamp
iron if they saw you with the cartridges.”
</p>
<p>
There was a bang on the door and a moment later a knocking on the window
of the room, and then a woman’s fate was pressed against the glass. Hope
sprang across the room and flung open the window. The servant woman who
had gone to see the flogging pushed her head into the room and said—
</p>
<p>
“They’re taking down Kelso, and he’s telling all he knows. Major Barber
and the soldiers are getting ready to march. It’s down here they’ll be
coming.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s time for us to be off, then,” said Hope.
</p>
<p>
“Come along, Neal, down to the cellar, and let us get the cartridges.”
</p>
<p>
James Finlay followed them downstairs, begging them not to attempt to
carry off the cartridges. He held Hope by the arm as he spoke.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t do it,” he said, “for God’s sake don’t do it. The soldiers are
coming. They will be here in a minute. They will meet you. They will hang
you. I know they will hang you. Oh! for God’s sake go away at once while
you have time. Leave the cartridges.”
</p>
<p>
Hope shook off the grip on his arm with a gesture of impatience. He pushed
open the cellar door.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Neal,” he said, “pick up as many of the cases as you think you can
carry.”
</p>
<p>
James Finlay turned from Hope and seized Neal by the hands. The man was
trembling from head to foot; his face was deadly white; the sweat was
trickling down his cheeks in little streams.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t let him. Oh! don’t let him. He won’t listen to me. Stop him. Make
him fly.”
</p>
<p>
He fell on his knees on the floor and clasped Neal’s legs. He grovelled.
There was no possibility of doubting the reality of his emotion. This was
not acting. The terror was genuine. James Finlay was desperately
frightened.
</p>
<p>
“Get out of my way. No one is going to hurt you in any case.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s not that,” he said. “Believe me if you can. Believe me as you hope
to be saved. I can’t, I won’t see <i>him</i> hanged. I can’t bear it.”
</p>
<p>
He was speaking the literal truth. He believed that James Hope would be
caught and would then and there be hanged. Finlay had betrayed many men,
had earned the basest wages a man can earn—the wages of a spy. He
knew that his victims went to flogging and death, but he never watched
them flogged, he never saw them die. He even bargained never to stand in a
witness box. The results, the inevitable issues of his betrayals, were
never immediately before his eyes. Between him and the punishment of his
victims there was always some space of time spent in prison, some
appearance of a legal trial, some pretence of a just judgment. He was
able, with that strange power of self-deception which most men possess, to
conceal from himself that it was his information which led to the
brutalities which followed it. If James Finlay had been obliged himself to
execute the men whose execution his testimony secured; if he had been
forced to lay the lash on quivering flesh or fit the noose round the necks
of living men; it is likely that no bribe would have bought him, that
sheer cowardice and an instinctive horror of death and pain would have
saved him, as no consideration of honour and truth did, from the extreme
baseness of an informer’s trade. Here lay part of the meaning of his
terrified desire for Hope’s escape. He could not bear to see men hanged
before the door of his own house, or hear with his ears their shrieks
under the lash.
</p>
<p>
But there was more behind this feeling than utter cowardice. He knew James
Hope, knew him intimately, though he had known him only for a short time.
Like Neal Ward he had walked with Hope along the roads and lanes of County
Antrim, had heard him talking, had seen—as no man, even the basest,
could fail to see—the wonderful purity and unselfishness of Hope’s
character. James Finlay had sold his own honour, but there remained this
much good in him, he refused to sell Hope’s life. God, reckoning all the
evil and baseness of James Finlay’s treachery and greed, will no doubt set
on the other side of the account the fact that even Finlay recognised high
goodness when he saw it, that he did not betray Hope, that he grovelled on
the floor before a man whom he hated for the chance of saving Hope from
what seemed certain death.
</p>
<p>
Neal pushed Finlay aside and stepped forward. He took five of the cases of
cartridges—three under his right arm two under his left. Hope raised
the other three. Then, picking up a bundle from a corner, he said—
</p>
<p>
“There is more gear here, which we may as well take with us. There is a
green jacket which some of our young fellows may like to wear, and a flag;
we ought to have a flag to fight under.”
</p>
<p>
They turned to leave the house. Neal cast one glance behind him and saw
Finlay lying curled up on the ground, his face covered with his hands, as
if he were already trying to shut away from his eyes the sight of Hope’s
body dangling from a lamp iron.
</p>
<p>
Reaching the street, Hope stood for a moment and glanced up and down it. A
party of soldiers was marching towards them. Hope looked at them
carefully.
</p>
<p>
“These are not the men whom the woman warned us of. Major Barber, if he
were coming here from High Street, would be marching the opposite way.
This is some company of yeomen.”
</p>
<p>
A band played at the head of the approaching company, and the men stepped
out briskly to the tune of “Croppies Lie Down.” Their uniforms were gay,
their arms and accoutrements in good order, the officer in command was
well mounted; a crowd of idle young men and some women were walking beside
and behind the soldiers, attracted by the music and the unusually smart
appearance of the men.
</p>
<p>
“I know these,” said Hope, “they are the County Down Yeomanry. They have
just marched in, and are no doubt going to report themselves. Come, Neal,
this is our chance.”
</p>
<p>
He joined the crowd which walked with the soldiers. Neal followed him
closely. Hope, as if feeling the weight of the boxes he carried, walked
slowly until he found himself in that part of the crowd which followed the
regiment. Then, pushing forward briskly, he and Neal came close behind the
last soldiers. The ranks were not well kept, nor the march orderly. Hope
made his way forward until he and Neal were walking amongst the yeomen. As
they swung out of the street they were met by another body of troops.
</p>
<p>
“These are regulars,” whispered Hope, “and Major Barber is in command of
them. That is he.”
</p>
<p>
The two bodies of troops halted. There was a brief conversation between
their commanding officers. Then an order was given. The yeomen, their band
playing briskly again, marched on. Hope and Neal, now in the very middle
of the ranks, marched with them. The royal troops presented arms as they
passed. Major Barber watched them critically.
</p>
<p>
“It’s a pity these volunteers won’t learn their drill,” he said to a young
officer beside him. “Look at that for marching. The ranks are as ragged as
the shirt of the fellow we’ve just been flogging; but they’re fine men and
well armed. By Jove, they have two country fellows with them carrying
spare ammunition. I’ll bet you a bottle of claret there are cartridges in
those cases.”
</p>
<p>
He pointed to Hope and Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Ought to have a baggage waggon,” said the officer, “or ought to put the
fellows into uniform. They might be damned rebels for all any one could
tell by looking at them.”
</p>
<p>
“I’d expect to meet a rebel pretty near anywhere,” said Major Barber,
“but, by God, I would not expect to find one marching in the middle of a
company of yeomen.”
</p>
<p>
The yeomen passed and the infantry marched again towards Finlay’s house.
Hope turned to Neal. Laughter was dancing in his eyes, but, except for his
eyes, his face was grave.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” he whispered, “we’ve got to slip out of the ranks and make our way
into North Street.”
</p>
<p>
As he spoke he lurched against the yeoman next to him and allowed the
bundle he carried to slip from his arm. The soldier cursed him for a
clumsy drunkard. Hope, in return, abused the soldier for knocking the
parcel out of his arms, and then called to Neal—
</p>
<p>
“Wait for me, mate, wait till I gather up my goods again.”
</p>
<p>
He deposited his cartridge cases on the ground, went after the bundle
which had rolled into the gutter, and then, arranging his load slowly,
allowed the yeomen to march past.
</p>
<p>
“Did you hear Major Barber say that he’d be ready to bet that these cases
held cartridges? A sharp man, Major Barber! But there are more men than
him about with eyes in their heads. The next officer we meet will be
wanting to know where we are taking the cartridges. We won’t have another
company of yeomen to vouch for our characters. I think, Neal, we’d better
get something to cover these up. There’s a man here in charge of a
carman’s yard who is sure to have a couple of sacks which will suit us
very well.”
</p>
<p>
He passed under an archway, followed by Neal, and entered a small yard.
</p>
<p>
“Charlie,” he cried, “are you there, Charlie?”
</p>
<p>
A young man emerged from one of the stables. He started at the sight of
Hope.
</p>
<p>
“Are you mad, Jemmy Hope?” he said. “Are you mad, that you come here, and
every stable full of dragoons’ horses? They have them billeted on us,
curse them, and the villains are in the coachhouse polishing their bits
and stirrup irons. Hark to them.”
</p>
<p>
“I hear them,” said Hope. “Get me two of your oat sacks, Charlie, good
strong ones. I have goods here that want protecting from the sunlight.”
</p>
<p>
The man cast a swift glance round, ran to one of the stables, and fetched
the sacks.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Neal, pack up, pack up.”
</p>
<p>
He pushed his own cases into one of the sacks. Neal followed his example.
</p>
<p>
“It won’t do,” said Hope, “the sacks don’t look natural. There are too
many sharp corners bulging out. Charlie, lad, fetch us some straw—a
good armful.”
</p>
<p>
While they were stuffing the sacks with the straw one of the dragoons
swaggered across the yard. He stood watching Hope and Neal for a minute or
two, and then said.
</p>
<p>
“What have you there that you’re so mighty careful of?”
</p>
<p>
“Whisht, man, whisht,” said Hope, “it’s not safe to be talking of what’s
here.”
</p>
<p>
He winked at the soldier as he spoke—a sly, humorous wink—a
wink which hinted at a good joke to come. The dragoon, a fat, good-natured
man’, grinned in reply.
</p>
<p>
“I won’t split on you, you young thieves. I’ve taken my share of loot
before this, and I expect some pickings out of the croppies’ houses before
I’ve done. I won’t cry halvers on you. What’s yours is yours. But tell us
what it is.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s cases of cartridges,” said Hope, winking again. “We’re taking them
to the general in command of the rebel army, so don’t be interfering with
us or maybe they’ll hold a courtmartial on you.”
</p>
<p>
The fat dragoon laughed. The idea of packing up ammunition for the
croppies in the temporary barrack of a squadron of dragoons, and using His
Majesty’s straw to stuff the sacks, appealed to him as extremely comic.
Hope and Neal shouldered their bundles and left the yard.
</p>
<p>
“I’m afraid,” said Hope, “that we can’t store these in Matier’s house.
When Barber learns that the cases are gone he’ll search high and low for
them, and Matier’s will be just one of the places he’ll look sooner or
later. Are you good for a tramp, Neal, with that load on your back?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Neal, “I’ll carry mine for miles if you like.”
</p>
<p>
“Then,” said Hope-, “we’ll just look in at Matier’s as we pass, and if the
coast’s clear I’ll leave word where we’re going. I know a snug place on
the side of the Cave Hill where we can lie for the night. To-morrow you
can join your uncle at Donegore.”
</p>
<p>
There were no soldiers round the inn when they reached it. Felix Matier
and Donald Ward were both out. Hope left his message with Peg Macllrea,
who was sanding the parlour.
</p>
<p>
“So you’re going to sleep out the night on the Cave Hill?” she said to
Neal. “That’ll be queer and good for your clouted head I’m thinkin’.”
</p>
<p>
“It’ll do my head no harm,” said Neal. “You know well enough, Peg, that
there never was much the matter with it.”
</p>
<p>
They shouldered their loads again, walked up the street, and then,
quickening their pace, tramped along the Shore Road for about three miles.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said Hope, “turn to the left up that loaning, and we’ll strike for
the hill.”
</p>
<p>
They crossed the fields round the homesteads which lay between the hill
and the road, reached uncultivated and stony ground, and then commenced
their climb. Neal was strong, active, and accustomed to fatigue, but he
began to feel the weight of his sack of cartridge cases before he had
climbed five hundred feet. When Hope bade him halt he was glad enough to
lie panting on the springy heather.
</p>
<p>
“We’re safe now,” said Hope, “but we’ve got further to go before night. We
must make the place I named so that the men will be able to find me and
the cartridges to-morrow morn.”
</p>
<p>
Neal, ashamed of his weariness, bade Hope lead on.
</p>
<p>
“I might have trysted with them for Mac Art’s Fort,” said Hope. “It was
there that Neilson and Tone and M’Cracken swore the oath. That would have
been a brave romantic spot for you and me to spend the night. We might
have thought of great things there with the stars over us and nothing else
between us and God’s heaven. But it’s a draughty place, lad.” The laughter
came into his eyes as he spoke. “A draughty place and a stony, like Luz,
where Jacob lay, and maybe the angels wouldn’t come near the likes of us.
The place I have in my mind is warmer.”
</p>
<p>
They reached it at last—a little heathery hollow, lying under the
shelter of great rocks.
</p>
<p>
“You might sleep in a worse place, Neal. It was here that Wolfe Tone and
the men I told you of dined three years ago—and a merry day they had
of it. I could wish we had a few of the scraps they left. It’s cold work
sleeping in the open on an empty stomach, but we must just cheer each
other with Tone’s byword—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘’Tis but in vain
For soldiers to complain.’”
</pre>
<p>
Neal, lying full length on the heather in the warmth of the afternoon sun,
dropped off to sleep. He had undergone severe physical exertion, which
told on him. He had been through an hour and more of great excitement,
which exhausted him far more than the exertion. When he woke the sun had
sunk behind the hill, and the air was pleasantly cool. Hope sat beside
him, gazing out across the Lough and the town which lay below them.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve been thinking, Neal, of that man Finlay. He was frightened to-day
when we were in his house. Now what had he to be frightened about?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” said Neal, “but I agree with you. The man certainly wasn’t
play-acting. He was in real fear.”
</p>
<p>
“I think,” said Hope, “that he was afraid the soldiers would take us and
hang us.”
</p>
<p>
“But,” said Neal, “why should he fear that when he has betrayed us?”
</p>
<p>
“The human heart,” said Hope, after a pause, “is a strange thing. The Book
tells us that no man is altogether good; no, not one, and that’s true.
Never was a truer word. We try, lad, we try, and the grace of God works in
us, but there remains the old leaven of evil; ay, it’s there, even in the
heart of a saint. Now, it isn’t written, but I think it’s just as true
that there’s no man altogether bad. There’s a spark of good somewhere in
the worst of us, if we could but get at it. There’s a spark of good in
Finlay.”
</p>
<p>
“How can there be?” said Neal, angrily. “The man’s a spy, an informer, a
paid liar, a villain that takes gold and perjures himself.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s true, over true. And yet he wanted to save our lives to-day. I
tell you the man’s not all bad. There’s something of the grace of God left
in him after all.”
</p>
<p>
Neal was not inclined to argue about the matter. He sat silent, watching
star after star shine out of the moonless sky. After a long silence Hope
spoke again.
</p>
<p>
“There are men among us who mean to take Finlay’s life. I can’t altogether
blame them. He deserves to die. But Neal, lad, don’t you have act or part
in that. Remember the word,—‘Vengeance is mine and I will repay,
saith the Lord.’ If there’s a spark of good in him at all, who are we that
we should cut him off from the chance of repentance? ‘The bruised reed
shall he not break; the smoking flax shall he not quench.’ Remember that,
Neal.”
</p>
<p>
From far down the side of the hill the sound of a woman’s voice reached
them faintly. It drew nearer.
</p>
<p>
“That’s some slip of a lassie from off the farms below us,” said Hope.
“She’s looking out for some cow that’s strayed.”
</p>
<p>
“She’s singing,” said Neal. “I catch the fall of the tune now and then.”
</p>
<p>
“She’s coming nearer. It can’t be a cow she’s seeking. No beast would
stray that far up amongst the heather and the stones.”
</p>
<p>
The voice came more and more clearly. The words of the song reached them—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“I would I were in Ballinderry,
I would I were in Aghalee,
I would I were in bonny Ram’s Island
Sitting under an ivy tree.
Ochone, ochone!”
</pre>
<p>
“I know that song,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Everybody knows that song. There isn’t a lass in Antrim or Down but sings
it.”
</p>
<p>
“But I know the singer too. I heard Peg Macllrea sing it once, Matier’s
Peg, and I’m not likely to forget her voice.”
</p>
<p>
“If you’re sure of that, Neal, I’ll let her know we’re here. Anyway it can
do no harm. There isn’t a farm lass in the whole country would betray us
to the soldiers. Wait now till she sings it again.”
</p>
<p>
By the firesides of Irish cottages when songs are sung during the long
winter evenings the listeners often “croon” an accompaniment, droning in
low voices over and over again a few simple notes which harmonise with the
singer’s voice. When the girl began her tune again Hope sang with her,
repeating “Ochone, ochone” down four notes from the octave of the keynote
through the mediate to the keynote again. When she reached the end of the
last line his voice rose suddenly to an unexpected seventh, which struck
sharply on the ear. Prolonging the note after the girl’s voice died away,
he rose to his feet and waved his arms. Soon Peg Macllrea was beside them.
</p>
<p>
“I tell’t the master where ye were,” she said, “and I tell’t Mr. Donald.
They couldn’t come theirsells, and they were afeard to let me out my lone.
But I knew finely I could find you. I knew Neal here would mind my song. I
brought you a bite and a sup so as you wouldn’t be famished out here on
the hillside.”
</p>
<p>
She took a basket from her arm and laid it at Neal’s feet.
</p>
<p>
“Sit down, Peg,” said Hope, “sit down and eat with us. You’re a good girl
to think of bringing us the food, and you’ll be wanting some yourself
after your walk.”
</p>
<p>
“I canna bide with you, and I ate my supper before I made out. I must be
gettin’ back now. But I’ve a word to give you from your uncle, Neal. He
bid me tell you that you’re trysted with him for Aeneas Moylin’s house the
morrow night at eight o’clock.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER X
</h2>
<p>
Early next morning Neal bade farewell to Hope and started on his walk to
Donegore. For a while he kept along the side of the hill above the
homesteads that clustered on the lower slopes. Nearing Carnmoney he
descended and entered a small inn in order to obtain some breakfast. He
found the master and his wife in a state of great excitement at the news
which had just reached them that their son had been arrested in Belfast.
It was some time before Neal could persuade the poor people to attend to
his wants, and it was a wretched breakfast which he obtained in the end.
Leaving the inn, he walked along the high road through Molusk. He felt
tolerably safe, though bodies of troops and yeomen occasionally passed
him. His appearance was known to very few, and the people of the district
through which he was going were either United Irishmen or in strong
sympathy with the society. It was unlikely that any small body of troops
would venture to make an arrest unless the officer in command was
perfectly certain of the identity of his prisoner. So bold and determined
were the people that Neal, stopping opposite a forge, saw the smith
fashioning pike heads openly, and apparently fearlessly. A number of men
stood round the forge door talking earnestly together. Among them was
Phelim, the blind piper, whom Neal had seen in the street of Antrim. They
did not care to be silent or to lower their tones when Neal came within
earshot.
</p>
<p>
“The place of the muster,” said the piper, “is the Roughfort. Mind you
that now, and let them that has guns or pikes bring them.”
</p>
<p>
“And will M’Cracken be there?”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, he will. Did you no see the proclamation?”
</p>
<p>
“Will Kelso,” said some one to the smith, “are you working hard, man?
We’ll be needing a hundred more of them pike heads by the morrow’s morn.”
</p>
<p>
The smith let his hammer fall with a clang on the anvil, and wiped his
brow.
</p>
<p>
“If you do as good a day’s work the morrow with what I’m working on the
day there’ll be no cause to complain of you.”
</p>
<p>
For the first time since he left Dunseveric Neal felt a glow of hope for
the success of the movement. He knew what kind of men these farmers and
weavers of Carnmoney and Templepatrick were—austere, cold men,
difficult to stir to violent action; much more difficult to cow into
submission when once roused. And it appeared to him that they were
effectually roused now. He recalled his father’s fanciful application of
the verse from the prophet Jeremiah. He felt, as he listened to the men
round the forge, the hardness of “the northern iron and the steel.” Was
there among the blustering yeomen and the disciplined troops of the King
iron strong enough to break this iron?
</p>
<p>
He left the forge and passed on. His thoughts wandered from the enterprise
to which he had pledged himself, and went back, as time after time during
the last week they had gone back, to Una. He walked slowly, wrapped in a
delicious day dream. Neglecting all fact, driving from his mind the
pressing realities which separated him hopelessly from the girl he loved,
he imagined himself walking with her hand-in-hand in some fair place far
from strife and the oppression which engendered strife. A feeling of
fierce anger succeeded his day dream. The sun shone around him, the fields
were fair to see. Life ought to be like the sun and the fields—simple
and good and beautiful. Instead it was difficult and cruel. He was being
dragged into a vortex of hate and battle. He loathed the very thought of
it. He wanted peace and love. And yet, what escape was there for him? Did
he even want to escape if he could? The wrong and tyranny he was to resist
were real, insistent, horrible. He would be less than a man, unworthy of
the love and peace he longed for, if he failed to do his part in the
struggle for freedom and right.
</p>
<p>
At midday he reached Templepatrick village, and found the inn occupied by
a company of yeomen. He sought the house of the weaver with whom he had
dined, in company with James Hope, on his way to Belfast. The door was
closed, which struck Neal as strange, for the day was hot and bright.
Coming near, he was surprised not to hear the rattle of the loom. Birnie
was a diligent man; it was not like him to leave his loom idle. And the
house was not empty; he could hear a woman’s voice within. He tapped at
the door, intending to ask for a meal and for leave to rest awhile in the
kitchen. There was no answer, and yet he heard the woman still speaking in
low, even tones. He tapped again, and then, despairing of attracting
attention, raised the latch, half opened the door, and looked in.
</p>
<p>
In the centre of the room, before the table, a young woman knelt
motionless, her hands stretched out before her. Neal heard her words
distinctly. She was praying aloud, steadily, quietly, but with intense
earnestness, repeating petition after petition for her husband’s safety.
Very softly Neal withdrew, and closed the door. He might go dinner-less,
but he would not interrupt the woman’s prayer. He turned, to find a little
girl gazing at him. He recognised her as the Birnies’ child.
</p>
<p>
“Were you wanting my da?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, little girl, but I see he’s gone away.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, but if any stranger come for him I was to tell my mammy.”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind,” said Neal, “you mustn’t disturb her now.”
</p>
<p>
“Will I no, then, when I was bid? Mammy I Mammy!”
</p>
<p>
In answer to the child’s cry, the mother opened the door.
</p>
<p>
“What ails you, Jinny? I beg pardon, sir, were you waiting long on me?”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t know me, Mrs. Birnie. You don’t remember me, but I came here
one day before with James Hope.”
</p>
<p>
“I mind you rightly, now,” she said. “Come in and welcome, but if it’s my
Johnny you’re wanting to see, he’s abroad the day.”
</p>
<p>
“I won’t disturb you,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“You’ll come in. You’ll no be disturbing me. There’s time enough for me to
do what I was doing when the wean called me.”
</p>
<p>
Neal entered the house and sat down.
</p>
<p>
“You’ll be wanting a bite to eat,” said Mrs. Birnie. “It’s little I have
to set for you. The wee bit of meat we had I cooked for him to take with
him. It’s no much Jinny and I will be wanting while he’s awa from us. Ay,
and it’s no much Jinny and I will get if he doesna come back to us.”
</p>
<p>
“Where has he gone?” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“He’s gone to the turn-out,” she said, “to the turn-out that’s to be the
morrow. It’s more goes to the like, I’m thinking, than comes back again.
He’s taken the pike with him that lay in the thatch over our bed this year
and more. But the will of the Lord be done.”
</p>
<p>
“May God bring him safe home to you,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, for God can do it, God can do it. I take no shame to tell you, young
as you are, that I was just beseeching the Lord to do that very thing the
now while you were standing at the door with Jinny. But the Lord’s ways
are not our ways.”
</p>
<p>
She set a plate of oatcake and a jug of buttermilk on the table before
Neal, and bade him eat. When he had finished, he sat and talked with her
awhile, trying to cheer her. But she was not a woman to whom it was easy
to speak comfortable platitudes. She knew the risks her husband ran—the
risk of battle, and the worse risks which would follow defeat. Neal rose
at last and bid her farewell.
</p>
<p>
“When you are saying a prayer for your husband,” he said, “say one for me;
I’ll be along with him. I’m going to fight, too.”
</p>
<p>
“And will you be for the turn-out, then, with the rest of them? Ay, I’ll
say a prayer for you, And—and, young man, will you mind this? When
you’re killing with your pike and your gun, even if it’s a yeo that’s
forninst you, gie a thought to the woman that’s waiting at home for him,
and, maybe, praying. What would hinder her to pray for her husband even if
he’s a yeoman itself?”
</p>
<p>
It was seven o’clock when Neal reached Aeneas Moylin’s house, after
climbing the steep lane that led to Donegore Hill. He found six men seated
in the kitchen—Donald Ward, Felix Matier, James Bigger, Moylin, and
two others whom he did not know.
</p>
<p>
“It’s Neal Ward,” said Donald. “It’s my nephew. Sit you down, Neal.”
</p>
<p>
No one else spoke, though all nodded a welcome to Neal, and room was made
for him at the table round which they sat. Aeneas Moylin rose and fetched
another chair from the next room. Neal noticed that all six men were armed
with swords and pistols. Donald Ward sat at the head of the table, and had
the air of presiding over the assembly. There was dead silence in the
room, save for the ticking of a clock which stood in a dark corner out of
reach of the rays of the lamp. No man looked at any of his fellows. They
stared fixedly at the ceil-ing, the table, or the walls of the room. After
about ten minutes, Felix Marier rose, crossed the room, and peered at the
face of the clock. He went to the door and looked down the lane. Then,
with a sharp in drawing of the breath, he took his seat again. The
movement roused Donald Ward. He fumbled in his pocket and took out his
tobacco box and pipe. He held up the box—a round metal one—between
his finger and thumb. Neal, watching, noticed with surprise that his
uncle’s hand trembled. Donald held the box without opening it for perhaps
two minutes. Then, when he was satisfied that his hand had become quite
steady, he filled his pipe. He rose, took a red peat from the hearth, and
pressed it into the bowl of the pipe. He did not sit down again, but stood
with his back to the fire, smoking slowly.
</p>
<p>
Aeneas Moylin spoke in a harsh, constrained voice.
</p>
<p>
“Would you like to drink while you wait? I have whisky in the house.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Donald.
</p>
<p>
No one else spoke. Several of the men passed their tongues over their dry
lips. They would have liked to drink. Their mouths craved for moisture,
their nerves for stimulant, but they did not dispute Donald Ward’s
emphatic refusal of the offer.
</p>
<p>
THE NORTHERN IRON. 175
</p>
<p>
Felix Matier rose again. Again he peered at the clock, again he opened the
door and looked down the lane. This time he turned almost immediately, and
said in a whisper—
</p>
<p>
“There’s a man coming up the lane, a single rider. I hear the tramp of his
horse.”
</p>
<p>
He hurried back to his seat, as if he were afraid of being found apart
from his comrades, as if he expected to discover safety in being just as
they were. Donald Ward took his seat at the head of the table. His pipe
was still between his teeth, but he ceased to puff at it. It went out. The
noise of the approaching horse was plainly audible in the room. Felix
Matier suddenly laughed aloud, and then, half chanting the words in a
cracked falsetto, quoted—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“What is right and what is wrang by the law?
What is right and what is wrang?
A short sword and a lang,
A stout arm and a Strang,
For to draw.”
</pre>
<p>
“Silence,” said Donald.
</p>
<p>
“It is the man,” said Aeneas Moylin, “I hear him putting his horse into
the shed. It must be he, for no stranger would know the ways of the
place.”
</p>
<p>
James Bigger drew a pistol from his pocket, looked carefully at the
priming, cocked it, and laid it on the table before him. He sat at the end
of the table opposite Donald Ward, and was nearest to the door.
</p>
<p>
The latch was lifted from without, and James Finlay entered the room.
</p>
<p>
“You are welcome,” said Donald, and every man at the table repeated the
words.
</p>
<p>
Something in the tone of the greeting, some sense of the feeling of those
who sat in the room, startled Finlay. He glanced quickly at the faces
before him, became deadly white, took a step forward, and then turned to
the door. It was shut, and James Bigger, pistol in hand, stood with his
back against it. Finlay stood stock still. Neal, looking at him, saw in
his eyes an expression of wild terror—an agonised appeal against the
horror of death. In a single instant the man had understood that he was to
die. Neal felt suddenly sick. Then a faintness overcame him. He leaned
back in his chair unable to move or speak. He heard, as if from a great
distance, as if out of some other world, his uncle’s voice—
</p>
<p>
“The men you expected are not here, friend Finlay. M’Cracken is busy
elsewhere, Munro has an engagement this evening, Hope, whom you let slip
through your fingers yesterday, is not here to meet you.”
</p>
<p>
“I wear to you,” said Finlay, “that I tried to save Hope yesterday.”
</p>
<p>
Donald took no notice of the words. He went on in a cool, not unfriendly
voice—
</p>
<p>
“We are here instead, and I think we are quite competent to conduct the
business for which we have met; but you will agree with us that this house
will not be a suitable place for our meeting. We think it possible that
Aeneas Moylin’s house may be honoured to-night by a visit from some
dragoons or yeomen. They will probably be here in half an hour or so. In
the meanwhile, we shall adjourn. There is near at hand a building in which
we may do our business with perfect safety. You have heard, no doubt, of
the custom of body-snatching. Certain men—resurrectioners, I think,
they are called—have of late been robbing the graves of the dead and
selling the bodies to the medical schools for the use of students. The
good people of Donegore have built in their churchyard a very strong vault
with an iron door, of which Aeneas Moylin keeps the key. Here they lock up
the bodies of their dead for some time before burying them—until, in
fact, the natural process of decay renders them unsuitable for dissection.
This is their plan for defeating the resurrectioners. There is no corpse
in the vault to-night. We shall adjourn to it for our meeting. The walls
are so thick, I am told, that remarks made even in a loud tone inside will
be perfectly inaudible to eavesdroppers. The door is very small, and we
can hang a cloak over it, so that our light will not be visible. It will
be quite safe, I think; besides, it will be very comforting to think that
if one of us should die suddenly his body will not become a prey to the
ghoulish people of whom we have been speaking.”
</p>
<p>
He paused. Then, changing his tone, gave a series of orders sharply—
</p>
<p>
“Bind his hands; gag him; bring a lantern and means of lighting it; bring
the key of the vault; leave the light burning in this room. Come.”
</p>
<p>
The orders were quickly obeyed. It was evident that every man had his part
assigned to him beforehand, and was ready to perform it. There was no
confusion, and no talking.
</p>
<p>
Aeneas Moylin led the way. Two others followed, holding Finlay, gagged and
bound, by the arms. Donald Ward, his sword drawn, brought up the rear.
They moved like shadows, silent as the prowling body-snatchers of whom
Donald had spoken. In front of them, a dark mass in the June twilight,
stood the church, and round it rows and rows of gravestones. Moylin
crossed the stile. Finlay sank helplessly in a heap in front of it. He
could not, or would not, put his feet on the stone steps. Without a word
his two guards lifted him over and set him down among the graves. Donald
crossed last. Moylin, skirting the north side and east end of the church,
led the way to a corner of the cemetery where as yet there were no graves.
Here, barely visible among the tangle of brambles, nettles, and high grass
which surrounded it, was the vault. Kneeling down, Moylin fumbled with the
lock, turned the key with a harsh, grating sound, and swung open the iron
door. It was so low that he had to crawl through. Once inside, he lit the
lantern which he carried, and set it on a projecting ledge of the rough
masonry. Finlay was dragged in. The others followed, until only Neal and
his uncle stood outside.
</p>
<p>
“Go next, Neal.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot, uncle, I cannot. I am not able to bear this. Let me go away.”
</p>
<p>
“No. Go in, Neal. I want you. I shall let you go before the end.”
</p>
<p>
The vault was very small inside. It was hardly possible to stand upright,
and there was little room for moving. James Finlay, still bound and
gagged, lay at full length on the floor. Round him, their backs against
the walls, crouched the other men. Moylin’s lantern cast a feeble, smoky
light. The air was heavy and close. It was the air of a charnel house.
</p>
<p>
“Take from the prisoner the arms he has about him,” said Donald. “Search
his pockets, and hand me any papers you find. Now unbind his hands and
free his mouth.
</p>
<p>
“James Finlay, we are here to do strict justice. You shall have every
opportunity of making any defence you can when you hear the charges
against you. If you clear yourself you shall go free. If you fail to clear
yourself you must abide the sentence we shall pronounce on you.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean to murder me,” said Finlay.
</p>
<p>
“We do not mean to murder you. We mean to try you fairly, to acquit or
condemn you in strict justice. The first charge against you is this.
Having been sworn a member of the United Irishmen’s society in Dunseveric,
having been elected a member of the committee, you did in Belfast betray
the fact that there were cannons hidden in Dunseveric meeting-house, and
gave the names of your fellow-members to the military authorities.”
</p>
<p>
“I deny it,” said James Finlay. “You have no proof of what you assert.
Will you murder a man on suspicion?”
</p>
<p>
“Neal Ward,” said Donald, “is this the James Finlay who was sworn into the
society by your father?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Tell us what you know about the visit of the yeomen to Dunseveric.”
</p>
<p>
Neal repeated the story, telling how he knew that his own name was on the
list of persons to be arrested. There was a short silence when he had
finished. Then James Bigger said—
</p>
<p>
“You have not proved that charge. The circumstances are suspicious, but
you have proved nothing.”
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward bowed. Finlay raised his eyes for the first time since he had
been dragged into the vault, and looked round him. There had risen in him
a faint gleam of hope.
</p>
<p>
“You are charged,” said Donald again, “with having provided the dragoons
who rioted in Belfast last week with information which led them to attack
and wreck the houses of those who are in sympathy with the society.”
</p>
<p>
“I deny it. I was not in Belfast that day. I was here in Donegore with
Aeneas Moylin.”
</p>
<p>
“You were here the day before,” said Moylin. “You left me that day early.
You might have been in Belfast.”
</p>
<p>
“I was not,” said Finlay.
</p>
<p>
Donald Ward produced the scrap of paper which Peg Macllrea had taken from
the dragoon.
</p>
<p>
“Is that your handwriting?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
James Finlay looked at it.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“James Bigger, give me the last letter you had from Finlay. Now put the
lantern down on the floor.”
</p>
<p>
He looked steadily at the two papers, and then said—
</p>
<p>
“In my opinion these two are written in the same hand.”
</p>
<p>
He passed them to the man next him. They went from one to another, and the
lantern followed them on their round. Each man examined them, and each
nodded assent to Donald’s judgment.
</p>
<p>
“Let me see them,” said Finlay.
</p>
<p>
They were handed to him.
</p>
<p>
“I wrote neither of them,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Your name is signed to one,” said Donald.
</p>
<p>
“I did not write it. I had hurt my hand on the day that note was written.
I employed another man to write for me. The writing is his, not mine.”
</p>
<p>
“Name the man you employed.”
</p>
<p>
“Kelso, James Kelso.”
</p>
<p>
“Kelso was flogged yesterday,” said Donald, “and is in prison now. Do you
expect us to believe that he is an informer? Is flogging the wages the
Government pays to spies?”
</p>
<p>
“I tried to save Hope yesterday,” said Finlay. “Neal Ward, you have borne
witness against me, tell the truth in my favour now.”
</p>
<p>
“I believe,” said Neal, “that he did his best to save Hope and me
yesterday. I believe that he wanted to save us.”
</p>
<p>
He told his story, and he told of the conversation on the Cave Hill
afterwards. Again the flicker of hope crossed Finlay’s face.
</p>
<p>
“You hear,” he said. “Would I have done that if I had been a spy? Could I
not have handed them over to Major Barber if I had wished?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall give you credit for wishing to save Hope,” said Donald. “Now I
shall pass on to examine the papers found on your person to-night.”
</p>
<p>
Finlay protested eagerly.
</p>
<p>
“I beg that you do not examine the papers you have taken from me. They are
of a very private nature.”
</p>
<p>
“I can believe,” said Donald, “that they are of such a kind that you would
willingly keep them private.”
</p>
<p>
“I protest against your reading them. You have no right to read them. They
concern others besides myself. I give you my word.” Donald smiled
slightly. “I swear to you, I will take any oath you like that there is no
paper there concerned with politics. You will be sorry if you read them. I
assure you that you will repent it afterwards. You will be doing a base
action. You will pry into a woman’s secrets. You will bring dishonour on
the name of a lady, a noble lady.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you expect us to believe,” said Donald, “that any lady, noble or other—that
any woman, that any soldier’s drab even—has written love letters to
you?”
</p>
<p>
He opened the first which came to hand of the pile of papers which lay at
his feet on the ground. Finlay suddenly collapsed. His impudence, his
ready tongue, deserted him. He had fought hard for his life, had lied—though
he lied clumsily in his terror—had twisted, doubled, fought point
after point. Whatever the papers were that had been found on him, he
recognised that they condemned him utterly and hopelessly. The game was up
for him. He saw death near at hand, as he had seen it earlier when he
first realised that he was trapped in Moylin’s kitchen. Donald read paper
after paper silently. Some he laid aside, some he passed to the man next
him to read. Finlay rallied again. He made another effort to save himself.
</p>
<p>
“Listen,” he said, “I have influence with the Government. I don’t deny it.
Call me an informer, a spy, any name you like, but admit that I have
served my masters well. I can claim my reward from them. Let me go, and I
swear to obtain pardons for you. I can save you, and I will. I offer you
your lives as a ransom for mine.”
</p>
<p>
“Would you make us what you are?” said Donald, sternly. “Would you buy our
honour, you that have sold your own?”
</p>
<p>
Finlay, who had knelt during his last appeal, fell forward. He grasped
Neal with his hands. It was impossible in the dim light to see the faces
of the men around him, but some instinct told him that Neal alone felt any
pity for him, that from Neal alone he could look for mercy.
</p>
<p>
“Save me, Neal Ward,” he cried. “For God’s sake, save me. Plead for me.
They will listen to you. I am not fit to die. Grant me one day, only one
day. I will do anything you wish. I will—— Oh God, Oh Christ,
Oh save me, save me now.”
</p>
<p>
Neal felt drops fall on his hands, sweat from Finlay’s brow or tears from
his eyes. He spoke—
</p>
<p>
“Spare him,” he said. “Who are we to judge and to slay? James Hope said to
me last night that we should refrain from taking vengeance. I ask you to
respect what he said. Think of it. This man’s case to-day may be your’s
to-morrow. Remember you may take life, but you cannot give it back again.
Oh, this is too horrible—to kill him now, like this.”
</p>
<p>
He felt, while he spoke, Finlay’s clasp tighten on him. He felt the
wretched man cover his hands with kisses, mumble, and slobber over them.
There was silence for a while when Neal ceased speaking. Then Donald Ward
said—
</p>
<p>
“Neal, you had better go outside. This is no work for a boy. It is, as you
say, horrible. To inflict death is horrible, but it is sometimes just. If
ever it is just for man to shed the blood of his brother man it is just to
shed James Finlay’s. He has broken oaths, has brought death on men, has
made women widows and children fatherless; has wrecked the happiness of
homes. He has done these things for the sake of gain, for money counted
out to him as the priests counted money out to Judas.”
</p>
<p>
It was impossible to plead his cause any more. Moylin pushed open the iron
door of the vault. Neal dragged his hands from Finlay’s grasp, and crawled
out. He heard the door clang behind him, shut fast again upon the broken,
terrified wretch and his judges—relentless men of iron, the northern
iron.
</p>
<p>
No sound reached him from the vault. Save for the occasional belated
cawing of some rooks in the trees which shadowed the graveyard, no sound
reached him at all. He sat down among the nettles, the brambles, and the
rank grass and burst into tears.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XI
</h2>
<p>
The paroxysm of tears swept Neal as the Atlantic waves sweep foaming and
furious over Rackle Roy. Then it passed and left him panting, shaking with
recurrent sobs, and a prey to an hysterical dread of hearing some sound
from the vault beside him. He sat absolutely motionless. He hardly dared
to breathe. He waited in horrible expectation of hearing something. He
listened intent, agonised, feeling that if a sound reached him he would
cry aloud and on the instant become a raving madman. The scene inside the
vault rose to his imagination. Far more really than he saw the dim church
and the trees, he saw Finlay grovelling on the ground and the stern men
crouching over him. He saw a knife gleam in the lantern’s light. He shut
his eyes, as if by shutting them he could blot out the pictures of his
imagination. He waited to hear a shriek, a smothered cry, a groan, the
laboured breath of struggling men, the splash of blood. The suspense
became an agony. He rose to his feet and fled.
</p>
<p>
He stumbled over a grave, and fell headlong, bruising his outstretched
hands against a tombstone. He rose instantly and fled again. Stumbling
again, he struck his head against the wall of the church. Dizzy and
bewildered, he hastened on, driven forward by the terror of hearing some
death noise from the vault. Tripping, staggering, rushing blindly, he
reached the stile at last, and stood beyond it on the road. Before him was
Moylin’s house. The window was lighted up, the door was open. He saw men
seated within, and heard them laugh aloud. They seemed to him not men, but
fiends making merry over murder, and the winning for their hell of a new
damned soul. He fled from them as he had fled from the sound he dreaded.
He rushed down the steep lane. Loose stones rolled under his feet. Sparks
started into sudden brightness where the nails in his boot soles struck
flints. The hedges rose high on each side of him, making the lane, even in
the pale June night, intolerably dark. He fled on, blind, reckless, for
the moment mad.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly he was stopped short. Strong arms were round him. He was flung to
the ground. A man knelt on his chest. Rough hands grasped his throat.
</p>
<p>
“Who have you there, Tarn?”
</p>
<p>
“A damned fool for certain, whoever he is. What brings him down a hill
like this in the dark, as if the devil was after him?”
</p>
<p>
“Loose his throat; do you want to choke him. Let him speak. Now, then,
man, tell us who you are, and what you’re doing here.”
</p>
<p>
Neal’s powers of reasoning and thought returned to him. With the presence
of real danger his fear vanished. He saw the forms of the men above him,
discerned against the dull grey of the sky that they were armed and in
uniform. He understood at once that he had fallen into the hands of
soldiers, perhaps of yeomen.
</p>
<p>
“Who are you?” said the voice again.
</p>
<p>
Then the man who knelt on him added a word of warning—
</p>
<p>
“If you won’t speak, we’re the boys who know how to loose your tongue.
We’ve made many a damned croppy glad to speak when we’d dealt with him.”
</p>
<p>
Neal remained silent.
</p>
<p>
“Get him on his feet, Tam, and we’ll take him to the Captain. If he’s not
a rebel himself he’ll know where the rebels are hid.”
</p>
<p>
Neal was pulled up by the arms and marched along the lane again to
Moylin’s house. He was led into the kitchen. Two men sat at the table
drinking. They were in uniform. Neal recognised it as that of the Kilulta
yeomen, the men who had raided his father’s meeting-house. He recognised
one of the officers—Captain Twinely. The sergeant made his report.
He and his men had been patrolling the lane as they had been ordered. They
had heard a man running fast towards them, had stopped him, and arrested
him.
</p>
<p>
“Who are you, and what are you doing here?” asked Captain Twinely.
</p>
<p>
Neal made no answer. The sergeant peered closely at his face.
</p>
<p>
“I think I know the man, sir. He’s the young fellow that was with the
women at the meetinghouse in the north. The man the old lord made us loose
when we had him. What do you say, Tarn?”
</p>
<p>
“You’re right as hell,” said the trooper who stood by Neal. “I’d know the
young cub in a thousand.”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely rose, tools the lamp from the hook where it hung, held it
close to Neat’s face, and looked at him.
</p>
<p>
“I believe you’re right,” he said. “Now, young man, we know who you are;
You’re Neal Ward.” He drew a paper from his pocket and looked it over.
“Yes, that’s the name, ‘Neal Ward, son of the Reverend Micah Ward,
Presbyterian minister of Dunseveric. A young man, about six foot high,
well built, fair hair, grey eyes, active, strong.’ Yes, the description
fits all right. Now, Mr. Neal Ward, since I’ve answered my first question
myself, perhaps you’ll be so good as to answer my second for me. Where are
your fellow-rebels?”
</p>
<p>
Neal was silent.
</p>
<p>
“Come now, that won’t do. We know there’s a meeting of United Irishmen
here to-night. We know that the leaders, M’Cracken, Monro, Hope, and the
rest are somewhere about. Where are they?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” said Neal, “and if I did I wouldn’t tell you.”
</p>
<p>
The sergeant struck him sharply across the mouth with the back of his
hand.
</p>
<p>
“Take that for your insolence. I’ll learn ye to say ‘sir’ when ye speak to
a gentleman.”
</p>
<p>
“Answer my question,” said Captain Twinely, “or, by God, I’ll make you.”
</p>
<p>
“Try him with half hanging,” said the other officer, speaking for the
first time. “I’ve known a tongue wag freely enough after it’s been
sticking black out of a man’s mouth for a couple of minutes.”
</p>
<p>
“Too risky, Jack. The last fellow you half hanged wouldn’t come to life
again; turned out to be whole hanged, by gad.” He laughed. “There’s fifty
pounds on the head of this young cock, and it’s ten to one but the
rascally Government would back out of their promise if we brought them
nothing but a damned corpse. Besides, I want the information. The vermin’s
nest must be somewhere round. I want to get the lot of them. No, no;
there’s more ways of making a croppy speak than half hanging him. We’ll
try the strap first, any way. Now, Mr. Neal Ward, will you speak or will
you not?”
</p>
<p>
“I will not.”
</p>
<p>
“Hell to your soul! but I’m glad to hear it. I owe you something, young
man, and I like to pay my debts. If you’d spoken without flogging I might
have had to bring you into Belfast with a whole skin. Now I’ll have you
flogged, and you’ll speak afterwards. Tam, give the sergeant your belt.
Sergeant, there’s a tree outside. Tie the prisoner up and flog him till he
speaks, but don’t kill him. Leave enough life in him to last till we get
him to Belfast, unless he speaks at once.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, sir, but if your orders are so particular I’d rather you’d be
present yourself to see how much he can stand.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m not going to leave my bottle,” said Captain Twinely, “to stand sentry
over croppy carrion. Flog him till you lay his liver bare, sergeant, but
don’t cut it out of him.”
</p>
<p>
The sergeant saluted, and marched Neal out of the house. His coat was
dragged off him, his shirt stripped from his back, his hands tied to the
tree which stood before Moylin’s house. He set his teeth and waited. The
predominating feeling in his mind at first was not fear but furious anger.
He had shrunk in terror from the near prospect of seeing Finlay die. He
felt nothing now except a passionate desire for revenge.
</p>
<p>
The sergeant swung the trooper’s belt round his head, making it whistle
through the air. Neal shivered and shrank, but the blow did not fall. The
sergeant was in no hurry.
</p>
<p>
“You hear that,” he said, swinging the belt again. “Will you speak before
I lay it on you? You shall have time to consider. Nobody shall say I
hurried a prisoner. We’ll sing you a psalm, my dearly beloved, a sweet
psalm to a most comfortable tune. At the end of the first verse I’ll give
you another chance. If you don’t speak then——. Now Tarn, now
lads all, tune up to the Ould Hunderd,
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘There was a Presbyterian cat
Who loved her neighbour’s cream to sup;
She sanctified her theft with prayer
Before she went to drink it up.’”
</pre>
<p>
The troopers, who appeared to have learned both tune and words since the
night when the sergeant sang them in Dunseveric meeting-house, shouted
lustily. Following their sergeant, they drawled the last line until it
seemed to Neal as if they would never reach the end of it.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Mr. Neal Ward,” said the sergeant, “you’ve had a most comfortable
and cheering psalm for the hour of your affliction. Will you speak, or——.
Damn your soul, Tam, what are you at?”
</p>
<p>
The man next him lurched suddenly forward, clutching at the sergeant. In
another instant there was a dull thud, and Donald Ward stood over the
sergeant with a pistol, grasped by its barrel, in his hand. He had brought
the butt of it down on the man’s skull. Two more of the yeomen fell almost
at the same instant. The rest, three of them with wounds, fled, yelling,
down the lane.
</p>
<p>
“The croppies are on us! Hell and murder! We’re dead men!”
</p>
<p>
There were about twenty of them, all well armed, but a night surprise has
a tendency to shake the firmest nerves. Captain Twinely and his
fellow-officer played no very heroic part. At the first sound of the
shouting and the footsteps of the flying troopers they rushed into the
inner room and crawled under the bed, fighting desperately with each other
for the place nearest the wall, but Donald Ward had no time to go after
them.
</p>
<p>
“Cut the boy down,” he said.
</p>
<p>
It was Felix Matier who set Neal free.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, whistle and I will come to you, my lad,” he quoted, as he hustled the
shirt over Neal’s shoulders. “Why didn’t you whistle, Neal, or shout, or
something? Only for that devil’s song we’d never have found you. I guessed
he was at some mischief when I heard him begin it.”
</p>
<p>
“Silence,” said Donald, “and let us get out of this. The place must be
swarming with troops, and those yelling cowards will arouse every soldier
within a mite of us. It may not be so easy to chase the next lot. Over
into the churchyard again, and then, Moylin, we must trust to you. You
know the country, or you ought to, and I don’t.”
</p>
<p>
Aeneas Moylin led the way into the churchyard again, and across the wall
at the lower end of it. The noise of many horsemen riding fast reached
them from the lane they had left. The frightened yeomen had gathered
troops to aid them, dragoons who had been posted on the main road down
below. From the top of the rath, which rose dark above even the tower of
the church, there came shouts. Men had been placed there, too, and were
gathering to their comrades opposite Moylin’s house. The hunt would begin
in earnest soon. Donald called a halt and, cowering under the shadow of a
thick hedge, the little party of fugitives held a consultation.
</p>
<p>
“We might go back to the vault,” said James Bigger. “They would find it
hard to get at us there, even if they discovered us. They couldn’t burn us
out, for the walls are solid stone and four foot thick at least.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m not going to spend the night with—— with what’s there,”
said Felix Matier. “I’m not a coward, but I won’t sit in the dark all
night with my knees up against—ugh!”
</p>
<p>
“James Finlay?” said Bigger. “He won’t hurt you now.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m for getting away if possible,” said Donald. “I’m not frightened of
dead men, but I want to be at the fight tomorrow. If we stay here all
night we’ll miss it.”
</p>
<p>
“Hark!” said Moylin, “they’re in the churchyard. I hear them stumbling
about among the graves. We can’t get back now, even if we want to. Follow
me.”
</p>
<p>
Creeping along the side of the hedge, they crossed the field they were in,
another, and another after that. They came upon a by-road.
</p>
<p>
“We must cross this,” said Moylin, “and I think there are soldiers nigh at
hand.”
</p>
<p>
Suddenly the sky behind them grew strangely bright. A flame, which cast
black shadows from hedge and tree and wall, which lit up every open space
of ground, shot up.
</p>
<p>
“Down,” said Donald, “down for your lives, lie flat. Where the devil have
they got the fire?”
</p>
<p>
“It’s my house,” said Moylin, quietly, “the roof is thatched. It burns
well, but it won’t burn for long.”
</p>
<p>
The shouts of the soldiers round the burning homestead reached them
plainly. A body of horsemen cantered along the lane in front of them.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” said Donald, “now, while their backs are turned, get across.”
</p>
<p>
They crossed unseen, and gained the shelter of the ditch at the far side.
They crept along it, seeking some boundary wall or hedge running at right
angles which would cast a shadow over them. The horsemen passed again, but
this time the risk of discovery was less. The thatch of Moylin’s house had
almost burned itself out. Only a red glow remained, casting little shadow,
lighting the land dimly. They crossed the field in safety and reached a
grove of trees.
</p>
<p>
“We’re right now,” said Moylin. “We can take it easy from this on.”
</p>
<p>
“Neal Ward,” said Felix Matier, “next time you get yourself into a scrape
I’ll leave you there. I haven’t been as nervous since I played ‘I spy’
twenty years ago among the whins round the Giant’s Ring. Fighting’s no
test of courage. It’s running away that tries a man.”
</p>
<p>
“Phew!” said Donald, wiping his brow. Even he seemed to have felt the
strain of the last half-hour. “I did some scouting work for General Greene
in the Carolinas. I’ve lain low in sight of the watch-fires of Cornwallis’
cavalry, but I’m damned if I ever had as close a shave as that. I felt
jumpy, and that’s a fact. I think it was the sight of your bare back,
Neal, and that blackguard brandishing his belt over you that played up
with my nerves.”
</p>
<p>
“Let’s be getting on,” said Moylin, “my house is ashes now, the house I
built with my own hands, the room my wife died in, the bed my girl was
born in. She’s safe out of this, thank God. I want to be getting on. I
want to be in Antrim to-morrow with a pike in my hand and a regiment of
dragoons in front of me.”
</p>
<p>
Under Moylin’s guidance they travelled across country through the night.
About three in the morning, when the east was beginning to grow bright
with the coming dawn, they reached a substantial farmhouse and climbed
into the haggard.
</p>
<p>
“We’re within twenty yards of the main road now,” said Moylin, “about a
mile and a half outside the town of Antrim. We can lie here till morning.
It’s a safe place. The man that owns it won’t betray us if he does find us
here.”
</p>
<p>
At six o’clock Donald Ward awoke. The rest of the party lay stretched
around him, sleeping as men do after severe physical exertion and mental
strain. He sat still for a while, and then crept out of the barn where
they slept, and reconnoitered the farmhouse. He was surprised to find no
sign of life about it. Doors and windows were fast shut. No dog barked at
him. No cattle lowed. Not even a hen pecked or cackled in the yard. He
returned to the barn and roused the rest of the party.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve been looking round,” he said, “to see what chance we have of getting
breakfast. As far as I can make out the place is deserted.”
</p>
<p>
“I wouldn’t wonder,” said Moylin, “if the man that owns it has cleared
out. He’s a bit of a coward, and he’s not much liked in the country
because he tries to please both parties.”
</p>
<p>
“I thought you said last night,” said Donald, “that he wouldn’t betray
us.”
</p>
<p>
“No more he would,” said Moylin, “he’d be afraid of what might happen him
after, but I never said he’d help us. It’s my belief he’s gone off out of
this in dread of what may happen in Antrim to-day. He’ll be at his
brother’s farm away down the Six Mile Water.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Donald, “it doesn’t matter about him. The question is, how
are we to get something to eat?”
</p>
<p>
A long consultation followed. There were serious difficulties. The amount
of food required for seven hungry men was considerable, and Donald Ward
insisted strongly on the necessity of having a good meal. It was decided
at last that two of the party should venture into Antrim to buy bread and
wine. No one knew what troops there might be in the town. It would not be
safe to count on the support of the inhabitants if they happened to have
soldiers in their houses. The inns might be full of officers. The shops
might be in the hands of the royal troops.
</p>
<p>
“It’s no use discussing the difficulties and dangers,” said Donald at
last. “We’ve got to risk it. We can’t fight all day on empty stomachs.
We’d fight badly if we did. I and Neal here will go into Antrim, we’re the
least likely to be recognised. The rest of you are known men. We’ll bring
you back something to eat.”
</p>
<p>
At eight o’clock they set out, and reached the town just as the people
were beginning to open their doors. Donald Ward pressed some money into
Neal’s hand.
</p>
<p>
“Go into the inn where we stopped,” he said. “Get a couple of bottles of
wine and some cold meat if you can. I’ll go on to the baker’s. We’ll meet
again opposite the church. If I’m not there in twenty minutes go back
without me; I’ll wait that long for you. Walk in as if you owned the
shanty. There’s nothing starts suspicion as quick as looking frightened.
Bluster a bit if they look crooked at you, and answer no questions for
anybody.”
</p>
<p>
Neal did his best to follow the advice. But it is not easy for a man who
has slept two successive nights in the open, who has had no opportunity of
shaving, and who has crawled in ditches for several miles, to assume the
airs of an opulent and self-contented tourist. Neal was painfully
conscious that he must look like a disreputable tramp. Nevertheless he
squared his shoulders, held up his head, and jingled his money in his
pocket as he passed through the door. He called valiantly for the master.
A girl, tousle-headed and heavy-eyed, looking as if she, too, had slept on
a hillside or slept very little in bed, came to him. He recognised her as
the same who had waited on him and Donald when they spent the night in the
inn. She was sharp-sighted in spite of her sleeplessness. She knew Neal.
</p>
<p>
“In there with you,” she said, pointing to a door, “I’ll get you what
you’re after wanting. The dear knows there’s broken meat in plenty here
the morn.”
</p>
<p>
Neal entered the room. The table was littered with the remains of
breakfast. A large party had evidently been there and had gone. Neal
guessed that at least a dozen people had sat at the table. With his back
to the room, looking out of the window, stood a young man, booted and
spurred for riding, well dressed, well groomed, a sword by his side. His
figure struck Neal as being familiar. A second glance made him sure that
this was Maurice St. Clair. For a moment he hesitated. Then he said—
</p>
<p>
“Maurice.”
</p>
<p>
“Neal,” said the other, turning quickly. “What brings you here? God, man,
you mustn’t stay. My father is in the house and Lord O’Neill. Thank God
the rest of them are gone.”
</p>
<p>
“What brings you and your father to Antrim, Maurice?”
</p>
<p>
“There was to have been a meeting of the magistrates of the county here
to-day. My father rode in last night and brought me with him, but there
came an orderly from Belfast this morning with news which fluttered our
company. The rebels are to attack the town to-day. Oh, Neal, but it was
fun to see the hurry the worshipful justices were in to get home this
morning. There were a round dozen of them here last night drinking death
and damnation to the croppies till the small hours. This morning it was
who would get his breakfast and his horse first. You never saw such
scrambling.”
</p>
<p>
“You and your father stayed,” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“Yes. Is it likely my lord would ride away from danger? You know him,
Neal.”
</p>
<p>
The girl entered with a basket on her arm. With a glance at Maurice St.
Clair she came close to Neal and whispered—
</p>
<p>
“There’s for you. There’s plenty wine and cold meat for half a score. I’ll
be tongued by the master after, it’s like, but I’ll give it for the sake
of Jemmy Hope, who’s a better gentleman than them that wears finer coats,
that never said a hard word or did an uncivil thing to a poor serving
wench no more than if she’d been the first lady in the land.”
</p>
<p>
Neal took the basket and bade farewell to Maurice, but as he turned to
leave the room Lord Dunseveric and another gentleman entered. Neal stood
back, hoping to escape notice, but Lord Dunseveric saw and recognised him.
</p>
<p>
“O’Neill,” he said to his companion, “pardon me a moment. This is a young
friend of mine to whom I would speak a word.”
</p>
<p>
He led Neal to the window.
</p>
<p>
“Are you on your way home, Neal?”
</p>
<p>
“No, my lord.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose I must not ask where you are going or what you mean to do. I
don’t ask, but I advise you strongly to go home. The game is up, Neal. The
plans of your friends have been blown upon. Their secrets are known. See
here.”
</p>
<p>
He held out a printed paper. Neal took it and read—
</p>
<p>
“To-morrow we march on Antrim. Drive the garrison of Randalstown before
you, and haste to form a junction with the commander-in-chief.—Henry
Joy M’Cracken. First year of Liberty, 6th June, 1798.”
</p>
<p>
“That paper was handed to General Clavering last night,” said Lord
Dunseveric, “and half a dozen more copies were sent to other officers. Is
it any use going on now?”
</p>
<p>
“My lord,” said Neal, “I have heard things—I have seen things. Last
night I myself was stripped for flogging. They have set a price on my
head. I put it to you as a gentleman, as a just man and a brave, would it
be right to go back now?”
</p>
<p>
“It is no use going on.”
</p>
<p>
“But would you go back? Would you desert friends who did not desert you?
Would you leave them?”
</p>
<p>
“A wise man does not struggle against the inevitable, Neal.”
</p>
<p>
“But a man of honour, my lord. What would a man of honour do?”
</p>
<p>
“A man of honour,” said Lord Dunseveric, “would act as you are going to
do.”
</p>
<p>
“Farewell, my lord, I go with an easy mind now, if I go to my death, for I
have your approval.”
</p>
<p>
“Neal Ward,” said Lord Dunseveric, “I have known you since you were a boy,
and I’ve loved you next to my own children. I don’t say you are acting
wrongly or dishonourably, but you and your friends are acting foolishly.
You cannot win. You and hundreds of innocent people must suffer, and
Ireland, Neal, Ireland will come to the worse, to the old subjection, to
the old bondage, to the old misery, through your foolishness. I say this,
not to dissuade you from going on, for I think that you must go on now,
but in order that when you look back on it all afterwards you may remember
that there were true friends of Ireland who were not on your side.”
</p>
<p>
Neal bent over Lord Dunseveric’s hand and kissed it solemnly.
</p>
<p>
“I have known two great and good men,” he said. “You, my lord, and one
whose name you might count contemptible, James Hope, the weaver, of
Templepatrick. I think myself happy that I have had the goodwill of both.
And, my lord, I think Ireland the most unhappy country in the world
because to-day these two men will be in arms against each other.”
</p>
<p>
He sobbed. Then, lest he should betray more emotion, went quickly from the
inn.
</p>
<p>
He found his uncle waiting for him outside the church.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Neal,” he said, “how have you sped? You have a basket; I hope it is
full. See here, I have four loaves of bread. The baker man would have
denied me. He suspected me, but I had my answer for him. I told him I was
groom to a great lord who was staying in the inn. I made free with the
name of your friend, Lord Dunseveric. I told him that if he refused my
lord the bread he wanted he would hang him for his insolence. I got the
bread. For the first time and the last I have been a serving man. Now,
back, back as fast as we can go to our hungry comrades.”
</p>
<p>
After they left the town Donald Ward grew grave again.
</p>
<p>
“My lad,” he said, “we shall have a fight to-day—a fight worth
fighting. It won’t be the first time I’ve looked on bare steel or heard
the bullets sing. I know what fighting means, and I know this, that many
of us will lie low enough before the sun sets. It may be my luck to come
through or it may not. I have a sort of feeling that I am to fire my last
shots to-day. Don’t look at me like that, boy, I’m not frightened. I’ll
fight none the worse. But I want to settle a little bit of business with
you now that we are alone. I have a paper here, I wrote it last night
while you slept; I signed it this morning, and I have it witnessed. I got
a parson to witness it, a kind of curate man, a poor creature. I caught
him going into the church to say prayers, and made him witness my
signature. I had time enough, for you were longer at the inn than I was at
the baker’s. Here it is for you, Neal. In case of my death it makes you
owner of my share of a little business in the town of Boston. My partner
is managing it now. We own a few ships, and were making money when I left.
But it did not suit me. I got the fighting fever into my blood during the
war. I couldn’t settle down to books and figures. Maybe you’ll take to the
work. If you do you ought to stand a good chance of dying a rich man, and
you’ll be comfortably off the day you hand that paper to my partner. Not a
word now, not a word. I know what you want to say. Twist your lips into a
smile again. Look as if you were happy whatever you feel, and when all’s
said and done you ought to be happy. Whatever the end of it may be we’ll
get our bellies full of fighting to-day, and what has life got to give a
man better than that?”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XII
</h2>
<p>
After breakfast Donald Ward led his party along the road up which
M’Cracken’s force must march to reach Antrim. At about noon he met the
advance guard of United Irishmen. Several of Donald’s companions were
recognised by these men, and his party were led back to where M’Cracken
himself marched with the central division of his army. It was then that
Neal first saw this leader—a tall, fair-haired, gentle-faced man,
dressed in a white and green uniform, armed with a sword. He spoke to
Donald Ward, and then calling Neal, questioned him about the condition of
the town of Antrim. Neal repeated all that Lord Dunseveric had said, and
told how he had been shown a copy of the proclamation.
</p>
<p>
“You will not tell anyone else what you have told me, Mr. Ward,” said
M’Cracken, “the news that our plans are known to the enemy might be
discouraging to the men. It does not alter my determination to take Antrim
to-day. Now I must give you your orders and your posts.” He called Donald
Ward to him. “You will take charge of our two pieces of cannon,” he said.
“They are at the rear of the force. Neal Ward, you will join the first
division of the army—the musketeers—and place yourself under
James Hope’s command. I think this is what both you and he would wish.
Felix Matier and James Bigger will do likewise. Moylin, you and your two
friends will march with the pikemen, whom I lead myself. Some of the men
have arms for you.”
</p>
<p>
The party had fallen somewhat to the rear of the column during this
conversation with M’Cracken. Neal and his two companions hurried forward
at once in order to reach the division of musketeers which was in the van.
They had opportunity as they passed along to admire the steady march and
the determined bearing of the men. Green flags were everywhere displayed.
The long pikes, iron spear-heads fastened on stout poles, were formidable
weapons in the hands of strong men. An almost unbroken silence was
preserved in the ranks. The northern Irishmen are not great talkers at any
time. Set to work of deadly earnest, they become very silent, very grim.
</p>
<p>
There were men in the little army belonging to some of the finest fighting
stocks in the world. There were descendants of the fiery Celtic tribes to
whom Owen Roe O’Neill taught patience and discipline; who, under him, if
he had lived, might well have broken even Cromwell’s Ironsides and sent
the mighty Puritan back to his England a beaten man. Despised, degraded,
enslaved for more than a century, these had yet in them the capacity for
fighting. There were also the great-grandsons of the citizen soldiers of
Derry—of the men who stood at bay so doggedly behind their walls,
whom neither French military art nor Celtic valour, nor the long suffering
of famine and disease, could cow into surrender. There were others—newcomers
to the soil of Ireland—who brought with them to Ulster the
traditions of the Scottish Covenantors, memories of many a fierce struggle
against persecution, of conflict with the dragoons of Claverhouse. All
these, whose grandfathers had stood in arms for widely different causes,
marched together on Antrim, an embodiment of Wolfe Tone’s dream of a
united Ireland. Their flags were green, vividly symbolic of the blending
of the Protestant orange with the ancient Irish blue. M’Cracken, with such
troops behind him, might march hopefully, even though he knew that the
cavalry, infantry, and artillery were hurrying against him along the banks
of the Six Mile Water, from Blaris Camp and Carrickfergus.
</p>
<p>
James Hope greeted Neal warmly.
</p>
<p>
“There is a musket for you,” he said, “and your own share of the
cartridges you helped to save. There’s a lad here, a slip of a boy, who is
carrying them for you.”
</p>
<p>
He looked round and pointed out the boy to Neal.
</p>
<p>
“There he is; you may march in the ranks along with him.”
</p>
<p>
Neal took his place beside a boy with bright red hair and a pleasant
smiling face, who handed him a musket and a pouch of cartridges.
</p>
<p>
“Them’s yours, Neal Ward. Jemmy Hope bid me bring them for you.”
</p>
<p>
“But what are you to do?” said Neal. “You have no musket for yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“Faith I couldn’t use it if I had. I never shot off one of them guns in my
life. I’d be as like to hit myself as any one. I’ll just go along with
you, I have a sword, and I’ll be able to use that if I get the chance.”
</p>
<p>
Neal looked at the lad beside him, noted his smooth face and sparkling
eyes.
</p>
<p>
“You must be very young,” he said, “too young for this work.”
</p>
<p>
“I might be older than you now, young as I look. But is thon Mr. Matier
coming till us? Go you and talk to him if you want. I won’t have him here,
marching along with me.”
</p>
<p>
At about half-past one Hope halted his musketeers. He was in sight of
Antrim, and he waited for orders. It was clear that the town was held by
English troops. Their red coats were visible in the main street, but,
without that, the houses which burnt here and there gave sufficient
evidence of the presence of a ravishing army.
</p>
<p>
M’Cracken made a speech to his men—an eloquent speech. Now-a-days we
are inclined to look with some contempt on men who make eloquent speeches.
We are so accustomed to the perpetual flow of our Sunday oratory that we
have come to think of speeches as mere preliminaries to copious draughts
of porter in public-houses—a sort of grace before drink, to which no
sensible man attaches any particular importance. But the orators of
M’Cracken’s day spoke seriously, with a sense of responsibility, because
all of them—Flood, Grattan, and the rest—spoke to armed men,
who might at any time draw swords to give effect to the speaker’s words.
M’Cracken spoke to men with swords already drawn and muskets loaded.
Therefore, he had some right to be eloquent, and his hearers had some
right to cheer.
</p>
<p>
Felix Matier had somehow laid hands on Phelim, the blind piper, and set
him playing. A hundred voices, voices of marching men, caught the tune,
whistled, and sang it. Matier’s own voice rang out clearest and loudest of
all. It was, the “Marseillaise” they sang—a not inappropriate anthem
for soldiers about to fight for the liberty of man. But James Hope had
something else in his mind besides the storming of a French Bastille and
the guillotining of a French aristocracy. He believed that he was
fighting: for Ireland, and the foreign tune was not to his mind. Laying
his hand on Matier’s shoulder he commanded silence. Then whispering to
Phelim, he set a fresh tune going on the pipes. An ancient Irish war march
shrilled through the ranks—a tune with a rush in it—a tune
which sends the battle fever through men’s veins. Now and then the passion
of it reaches a climax, and the listeners, almost in spite of themselves,
must shout aloud. It is called “Brian Boroimhe’s March,” and it may be
that his warriors shouted when the pipers played it marching on Clontarf
against the Danes. Hope’s musketeers heard it, whistled it as the piper
played, hummed it in deep voices, and always, when the moment came,
shouted aloud.
</p>
<p>
The musketeers halted, and the pikemen passed them by. The broad, straight
street lay before them, and at the end of it, half sheltered by the market
house, were the English infantry. Behind them, blocking the end of the
street, splitting it as it were into two roads, which run to the right and
left, was the wall of Lord Massereene’s demesne. Across the bridge the
English cannon, almost too late, were being hurried by an escort of
sweating dragoons. There was work with them for Hope’s musketeers and
Donald Ward’s two brass six-pounders. But between the infantry and
M’Cracken’s men was a body of cavalry, sitting in shelter behind the wall
which surrounded the church. These would cut the musketeers to pieces. The
pikemen must face them first.
</p>
<p>
The horsemen wheeled from their shelter and charged. The long pikes were
lowered, steadied, held in bristling line. There was trampling, shouting,
cursing, torn horses, wounded men, dust, and confusion. Then the horsemen
turned back, musket bullets followed them, men reeled from the saddles,
horses stumbled, the pikemen at the lower end of the street shook
themselves and cheered. They had tasted victory. A louder cheer followed.
Another body of pikemen, true almost to the moment of their time, marched
in along the Carrickfergus Road and joined M’Cracken. The whole body moved
forward together. Down the street to meet them thundered the dragoons who
had brought the cannon in across the bridge. Hope’s musketeers fired
again, but no bullets could stop the furious charge. The dragoons were on
the pikes—among the pike men, There was stabbing and cutting, pike
and sabre clashed. Again the cavalry were driven back, again the musket
bullets followed them—musket bullets fired by marksmen. M’Cracken,
at the head of his men, pushed forward. The dragoons took shelter, the
English artillery and infantry opened fire. The street was swept with
grape-shot and bullets.
</p>
<p>
Neal, in the front rank of Hope’s men, was loading and firing rapidly. He
heard a shout behind him.
</p>
<p>
“Way there, make way!”
</p>
<p>
He turned. Donald Ward and two men with him had got one of their
six-pounders mounted on a country cart. They dragged the gun to the middle
of the road. Donald, sweating and dusty, but calm and alert, with a grim
smile on his face, laid the gun, loaded, fired. Again he fired. The gun
was well aimed. His shot ploughed its way among the men who served the
English guns, but at the second discharge a round shot flung it from its
carriage and laid it useless on the road. The man who stood beside it
cursed and flung his hands up in despair. Donald Ward turned quickly.
</p>
<p>
“Back,” he said, “get the other gun.”
</p>
<p>
The pikemen pressed on against the storm of grape and cannister and
bullets. The guns ceased firing to let the dragoons charge. Again the
pikemen knelt to receive them, and flung them back. At last the wall of
the churchyard was reached. The pikemen leaped into the churchyard and
breathed in safety. A flag was raised above the wall, a green flag. A wild
cheer greeted it. Hope shouted an order to his men. They rushed forward
along the ground that had been so hardly won, and took their places with
their comrades behind the wall. Leaning over it, or finding loopholes in
the rough masonry, they opened fire on the infantry before them. A large
body of pikemen crossed the road and entered a lane. They pressed along
behind the houses of the street to turn the flank of the English infantry
who were drawn up against the demesne wall. The English commander saw his
danger, and sent dragoons charging down the street again. But Hope’s
musketeers were in the churchyard this time. They fired at close range.
The dragoons hesitated. The remaining pikemen rushed out on them. The
colonel reeled in his saddle, struck by a bullet. His men wavered. In one
instant the pikemen were among them. Three horsemen shouted to the men to
rally, and with the flats of their swords struck at those who were
retreating. But the dragoons had had too much of the pikes. They turned
and fled up the street. Sweeping to the left they galloped in confusion
from the battle. The three horsemen who did not fly were surrounded. The
main body of the pikemen pressed forward; the flanking party joined them.
The English infantry and gunners were driven through the gates and took
shelter behind the walls of the demesne.
</p>
<p>
In the middle of the street the three horsemen fought for their lives
against a handful of men who had held back from the main charge. Neal
recognised two of them—saw with horror Lord Dun-severic and Maurice
cutting at the pikes with their swords. He leaped the wall and rushed to
their help. The third horseman—the unfortunate Lord O’Neill—was
separated far from them. He fell from his saddle, ripped by a pike thrust.
Lord Dunseveric’s horse was stabbed, and threw its rider to the ground.
Maurice leaped down and raised his father. The two stood back to back
while the pikemen pressed on them. Then Neal reached them. With his musket
clubbed he beat down two of the pikes. The men cursed him, and, furious at
his interference, thrust at him. A sword flashed suddenly beside him, and
a pike, which would have pierced him, was turned aside. Neal saw that the
red-haired boy who marched with him in the morning had followed him from
the churchyard and was fighting fiercely by his side. The pikemen realised
that they were attacking their friends. Leaving Neal and his protector,
they ran to join their comrades.
</p>
<p>
“Yield yourselves,” shouted Neal. “You are my prisoners. Yield and you are
safe.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric bowed.
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, Neal,” he said, quietly, “we yield to you.”
</p>
<p>
A bullet struck the ground at their feet, and then another. The soldiers
behind the demesne wall were firing at them. The boy who had saved Neal
from the pike thrust gave a sudden cry and sank on the ground.
</p>
<p>
“I think,” said Lord Dunseveric, “you had better pick up that boy and walk
in front of us. It is possible that our men will cease firing when they
see that Maurice and I are between them and you.”
</p>
<p>
Neal stooped and raised the boy.
</p>
<p>
“I can walk fine,” he said, “if you let me put my arm round your neck.”
</p>
<p>
There was a pause in the fighting. The English infantry drawn up on the
terrace behind the wall would not fire on Lord Dunseveric and his son.
Hope’s musketeers in the churchyard watched in silence while the little
procession approached them. Neal, with his arm round the wounded boy,
walked first. Lord Dunseveric, following, drew his snuff-box from his
pocket, tapped it, and took a pinch, drawing the powder into his nostrils
with deliberate enjoyment.
</p>
<p>
“It seems, Maurice,” he said, with a slight smile, “that we are people of
considerable importance. Two armies are looking on while we march to
captivity, and yet we do not appear in a very heroic light. We are the
prisoners of one badly-armed young man and a wounded boy.”
</p>
<p>
“Neal saved us,” said Maurice.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Lord Dunseveric, “that is, no doubt, the way to look at it. We
should certainly have been piked if it had not been for Neal.”
</p>
<p>
Neal lifted the wounded boy over the churchyard wall and knelt beside him
on the grass.
</p>
<p>
“Where are you hit?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“It’s my leg, the calf of my leg, but it’s no that bad, I could get along
a bit, yet.”
</p>
<p>
The English infantry opened a furious fire on M’Cracken’s pikemen, who
stood around the cannon they captured. Hope’s musketeers replied, firing
rapidly. Many of them had fallen. There were muskets to spare, and the
wounded men, crawling round their comrades, loaded for them, and passed
the guns up to those who still could shoot. The whole churchyard was full
of smoke, and a heavy cloud of it hung in the still air before the wall.
It became impossible to see plainly what was happening. Neal was aware
that Felix Matier stood beside him, and that Lord Dunseveric was somewhere
behind him watching, with cool interest, the progress of the fight.
Suddenly Felix Matier shouted—
</p>
<p>
“We’re blinded with this smoke. We must see to shoot. We must see to aim.
Follow me who dare!”
</p>
<p>
He leaped into the street, and knelt down. The air was clearer there than
in the churchyard. He aimed steadily, fired, loaded, and fired again. The
bullets of the infantry splashed on the ground around him like rain drops
in a heavy shower. His clothes were cut by them. It seemed a miracle that
he did not fall. He began to sing, and this time there was no one to
forbid his “Marseillaise.” Then, while his voice rose to its highest,
while he seemed, out there alone in the bullet-swept street, a very
incarnation of the battle spirit—the end came for him. He flung up
his arms, rose, staggered towards the shelter of the churchyard, turned
half round in the direction of the men who fired at him, and dropped dead.
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric stepped forward and tapped Neal on the shoulder.
</p>
<p>
“Listen,” he said.
</p>
<p>
From the Belfast Road, along which the United Irishmen had marched in the
morning, came the sound of drums. Through the smoke it was possible to
discern dimly that a large body of troops was approaching the town. There
could be no doubt as to who they were. No reinforcements for M’Cracken’s
army could be looked for from the south. Neal grasped the meaning of what
he saw. Hope’s men in the graveyard, which they had held so long, were
caught between the soldiers in the demesne and these fresh troops who
marched on them. Others besides Neal saw what was happening. The firing
slackened. Here and there a man dropped his musket and stared wildly
around. At the top of the street the dragoons who had fled appeared again.
They attacked M’Cracken’s pike-men once more, and this time victoriously.
Shaken by the fire of the soldiers behind the wall, disheartened by the
appearance of the enemy in their rear, these men, who had fought so well,
could fight no more. Some fled, some, with their leader, faced the
dragoons and, their pikes still forming a bristling hedge in front of
them, retired sullenly eastwards from the town.
</p>
<p>
The musketeers were left alone. Their position seemed desperate. Neal
stopped firing, and looked round. Hope stood bare-headed, his sword in his
hand.
</p>
<p>
“We have fought a good fight, men, and we’ll fight again, but we must get
out of this now. Load and reserve your fire till I give the order. Follow
me.”
</p>
<p>
He stepped into the street. His men, gaining courage from the cool
confidence of his voice, loaded their muskets and went after him.
</p>
<p>
“Neal,” said Lord Dunseveric, “this is madness. Stay. There are at least a
thousand men in front of you. You can’t cut your way through them.”
</p>
<p>
But Neal did not listen. To him, for the moment, it was enough that Hope
was leading.
</p>
<p>
“Neal, Neal, don’t leave me.”
</p>
<p>
It was the voice of the boy who had stood by him in the street and turned
the pikes aside.
</p>
<p>
“See, I have bound up my leg. I can walk.”
</p>
<p>
Neal took him by the arm, and together they joined the remnant of Hope’s
musketeers in their march against the fresh troops who approached them.
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric, heedless of the bullets which still swept the street from
the demesne, stood on the graveyard wall. He was excited at last.
</p>
<p>
“Maurice,” he cried, “these men are going to certain destruction, but, by
God, their courage is glorious. Look, they are out of the town. They have
halted. They fire. Now, if the English officer has any horse he can cut
them to pieces. He should advance, cavalry or no cavalry. A charge with
the bayonets would settle it. See, Maurice, the red coats have halted.
They are forming a square; they expect to be charged. The rebels have
turned. They are satisfied with having checked the advance. They are
making back into the town. Are they mad? No, by God, they wheel to their
right. They are off. They have escaped.”
</p>
<p>
The meaning of Hope’s manoeuvre broke suddenly on Lord Dunseveric. There
was a road at the end of the town leading north-east to Done-gore. By
going along it Hope could join M’Cracken and the remains of the army. But
to keep it open he had to check the advance of the English reinforcements.
He feinted against them, calculating that their commander would not know
how the fight had gone in Antrim, and must of necessity move cautiously.
He risked the utter destruction of his little force in making his bid for
safety. He reaped the reward of courage and skill, extricating his
musketeers from what seemed an impossible position.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIII
</h2>
<p>
General Clavering seemed in no way disconcerted by the escape of Hope’s
musketeers. He marched through the town with drums beating and colours
flying, having very much the air of a victorious general. Lord Dunseveric
stepped out of the graveyard and saluted him.
</p>
<p>
“Accept my congratulations,” he said, “on your timely arrival. You have
released me and my son from what might have been an unpleasant and
uncomfortable captivity.”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad,” said the general, “to have been of any service to your
lordship. I trust you suffered no ill-usage at the hands of the rebels. If
you did——-, well, we have an opportunity of settling our
scores with them now.”
</p>
<p>
He smiled, but the look on his face was by no means pleasant to see.
</p>
<p>
“I received no ill-usage at all,” said Lord Dunseveric. “On the contrary,
I was treated with as much courtesy as was possible under the
circumstances. I would ask your forbearance towards any prisoners you may
take, and your kindness to the wounded. There are many of them in the
churchyard.”
</p>
<p>
“You may be sure that your lordship’s recommendation shall have due weight
with me.”
</p>
<p>
The words were civil, but Lord Dunseveric detected a sneer in the voice
which uttered them. He was not well pleased.
</p>
<p>
“I trust, sir,” he said coldly, “that I am to take your words literally
and not interpret them in accordance with the tone in which they are
spoken.”
</p>
<p>
“If you want plain speaking, Lord Dunseveric,” said the general, “I shall
deal with the rebels, whole or wounded, as rebels deserve. I mean to make
these Antrim farmers as tame as gelt cats before I’ve done with them.”
</p>
<p>
He beckoned to an officer of his staff, and gave some orders. In a few
minutes several companies of mounted yeomen and dragoons trotted out of
the town.
</p>
<p>
“It is a good job,” said General Clavering, “that the rebels succeeded in
getting away. If we had cut off their retreat we might have had some hard
fighting. There is nothing nastier than tackling a rat in a corner. It is
a much simpler business to cut up flying men. All beaten troops straggle
and desert. Irregulars, operating in their own country, simply melt away
after a defeat. They sneak off home, hide their arms in hay stacks, and
pretend they never left their ploughs. I know their ways, and, by God,
I’ll track them. I’ll ferret them out.”
</p>
<p>
General Clavering’s estimate of the conduct of irregular troops had
something in it. Even James Hope’s influence failed to keep his men from
straggling. They had fought well while there was any chance of victory,
but war was strange to them. The horrors of wounds and death, the bitter
disappointment of defeat, the hopeless outlook of the future, depressed
them. Their homes were near at hand. Within a few miles of them were the
familiar cottages, the waiting, anxious wives, the little children with
eager faces. There was always the chance for each man that he might escape
unknown, that his share in the rising might be forgotten. One and another
dropped out of the ranks, slipped across the fields, sought to get home
again along by-paths. It was not possible for Hope to delay his march in
order to reason with his men—to hearten and steady them. He knew
that the enemy would be swift in pursuit, that he must press on if he were
to meet M’Cracken at Donegore. He did what he could. He went to and fro
through the ranks, speaking quiet, brave words. Donald Ward, cool and
determined as ever, talked of the American war.
</p>
<p>
“You’re young at the work, yet,” he said to the disheartened men. “Wait
till you’ve been beaten half a dozen times. It was only by being beaten,
and standing up to our beatings, that we won in the end. I remember when I
was with General Greene in the Carolinas——”
</p>
<p>
The men listened to him and listened to Hope. Their spirit began to return
to them. The ranks closed up. The march grew more regular, but the
straggling did not altogether cease. The lure of home, the thought of rest
after struggle, was too strong for some of them. Neal marched near the
rear of the column. He had no thought of deserting a beaten side, of
trying to save himself, but he knew that he could not go on for very long,
and that he would not be able to reach Donegore. The boy whom he supported
leaned heavily on him, until he almost had to carry him. The strain became
more and more severe. He gave his musket to a comrade to carry for him. He
lifted the boy upon his back and staggered on.
</p>
<p>
After nearly an hour’s march Hope called a halt. Half a mile behind them
on the road was a body of dragoons advancing rapidly. Hope drew his men up
across the road, the few pikemen who were with him kneeling in front, the
musketeers behind them. The dragoons came on at a trot. Then a word of
command was given by their officer, and they galloped forward. Hope
waited, and only at the last moment gave the word to fire. Horses and men
fell. The charge was checked. A few staggered forward against the pikes.
Most turned and fled. A wild cheer burst from Hope’s men. Without waiting
for orders they rushed after the retreating dragoons. The misery of defeat
was forgotten for a moment. They tasted the joy of victory again. But the
horsemen rallied, turned on their pursuers, and rode through them, cutting
with their sabres. Neal, who had sat down on the roadside after firing his
musket, saw Hope trying to recall his men, saw Donald Ward far down the
road gather a few pikemen round him and stand at bay. The dragoons, who
had had enough of charging pikes, dismounted, unslung their carbines, and
fired. Neal saw his uncle fall. Hope reformed his men and bade them load
again, but the dragoons had no taste for another charge. Their officer was
wounded. They turned and rode back towards Antrim.
</p>
<p>
Hope gave the word to march again, but Neal could carry the boy no more.
</p>
<p>
“I can’t do it,” he said. “We must stay here and take our chance.”
</p>
<p>
“Go on,” said the boy, “go you on. I’ve been a sore trouble to you the
day, have done with me now.”
</p>
<p>
“I will not leave you,” said Neal, “we’ll take our chance together.”
</p>
<p>
He watched Hope’s little force disappear up the road. Then he dragged the
boy through the hedge into the meadow beyond it, and lay down in the deep
grass.
</p>
<p>
“Is your leg very bad?” said Neal.
</p>
<p>
“It’s no that bad, only I canna walk. It’s bled a power, my stocking’s
soaked with the blood. Maybe if we could tie it up better we might stop it
and I’d get strength to go again.”
</p>
<p>
Neal dragged the lining from his coat, and tore it into strips. He cut the
stocking from the boy’s leg with his pocket-knife, and bandaged a long
flesh wound as best he could.
</p>
<p>
“Rest now,” he said, “and after a while we’ll try and get on a bit.”
</p>
<p>
They lay in the deep, cool grass. There was pure air round them, and they
drew deep breaths of it into throats and lungs parched by the fumes of
sulphurous smoke. A delicious silence wrapped them, folded them as if in a
tender, kind embrace. A faint breeze stirred the grass, waved the white
plumes of the meadow sweet, shook the blue vetch flowers and the purple
spears of lusmor. In the hedge the reddening blooms of faded hawthorn
still lingered. The honeysuckle fragrance filled the air. Groups of
merry-faced dog-daisies nodded in the ditch, and round their stalks were
buttercups, and beyond them the rich yellow of marsh marigolds. Neal
fancied himself awaking from some hideous nightmare. It became impossible
to believe in the reality of the battle, the fierce passion of it, the
smoke, the sweat, the wounds, the cries. He was lulled into delicious
ease. Rest was for the time the supreme good of life. His eyes closed
drowsily. He was back in Dunseveric again, and in his ears the noise of a
gentle summer sea.
</p>
<p>
He was roused by a touch of his companion’s hand.
</p>
<p>
“I’m afraid there’s a wheen o’ sogers coming up the road.”
</p>
<p>
Neal rose to his hands and knees and peered cautiously through the hedge.
He saw mounted men riding slowly along the road from the direction of
Antrim. They were still about half a mile off. Every now and then they
halted and peered about them. They rode as if they feared an ambush, or as
if they sought something or some one in the fields at each side of the
road.
</p>
<p>
“They’re yeomen,” said Neal, “and they’re coming towards us. We must lie
as still as we can. Perhaps they may pass without seeing us.”
</p>
<p>
“They willna,” said the boy, “they’ll see us. We’ll be kilt at last.”
</p>
<p>
Neal peered again. The yeomen had reached the spot where Donald and his
pikemen had made their stand. They halted and dismounted to examine,
perhaps to plunder, the bodies. Neal could see their uniforms plainly. He
shivered. They were men of the Kilulta yeomenry, of Captain Twinely’s
company.
</p>
<p>
“Neal Ward, there’s something I want to say to you before they catch us.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what is it? Speak at once. They’ll be coming on soon, and then it
won’t do to be talking.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, but you mustn’t look at me while I tell you.”
</p>
<p>
Neal turned away and waited. He was impatient of this making of mysteries
in a moment of extreme peril.
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“I would I were in Ballinderry,
I would I were in Aghalee,
I would I were in bonny Ram’s Island
Trysting under an ivy tree—
Ochone, Ochone!”
</pre>
<p>
The words were sung very softly, but Neal recognised the voice at once. He
turned at the second line and gazed in open-eyed astonishment at the
singer.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, it’s just me, just Peg MacIlrea.” She smiled up at him as she spoke.
</p>
<p>
“But, Peg, how could you do it? Peg, if I’d only known. Why did you come?”
</p>
<p>
“It wasna right. It wasna maidenly. If that’s what you want to be saying
to me, Neal Ward. The other lassie wouldna have done it. Maybe not. But a’
the lads I knew well were turning out and going to the fight, and what was
to hinder a poor, wild lassie, that nobody cared about, from going, too?
Ay, and being there at the break, the sore, sore break, in Antrim town?”
</p>
<p>
Neal heard the tramp of the yeomen’s horses on the road. He heard their
voices, their laughter, their oaths.
</p>
<p>
“Neal,” said Peg, “you’re a brave lad and a kind. I aye said it of ye from
thon night when you throttled the dragoon. Do you mind it? D’you mind how
I bit him?”
</p>
<p>
The yeomen were almost opposite their hiding-place now.
</p>
<p>
“Neal,” whispered Peg, “will ye no gie me a kiss? The other lassie wouldna
begrudge it to me now, I’m thinking.”
</p>
<p>
He bent over her, put his arms round her neck, raised her head, and kissed
her lips.
</p>
<p>
“Hush, Peg, hush,” he whispered.
</p>
<p>
“There’s a musket on the road in front of you, sergeant.” Neal recognised
Captain Twinely’s voice. “There might be some damned croppy lurking in the
meadow there. Dismount and beat him up. Hey! but we’ll have some sport
hunting him across country if he runs. The earths are all stopped. We’ll
have a fine burst, and kill the vermin in the end.”
</p>
<p>
Neal stood upright.
</p>
<p>
“I surrender to you, Captain Twinely. I surrender as a prisoner of war.”
</p>
<p>
It seemed to him the only chance of saving Peg MacIlrea. It was just
possible that the yeomen would be satisfied with one prisoner.
</p>
<p>
“By God,” said the captain, “if it isn’t that damned young Ward again.
Come, croppy, come, croppy, I’ll give you a run for your life. I’ll give
you two minutes start by my watch, and I’ll hunt you like a fox. It’s a
better offer than you deserve.”
</p>
<p>
Neal stood still, and made no answer.
</p>
<p>
“To him, sergeant, prick him with your sword. Set him running.”
</p>
<p>
The sergeant came blundering through the hedge. Neal stepped forward to
meet him, in the hope of keeping Peg concealed, but the sergeant caught
sight of her.
</p>
<p>
“There’s another of them, Captain, lying in the grass.”
</p>
<p>
“Rout him out, rout him out,” said Captain Twinely, “we’ll run the two.
We’ll have sport.”
</p>
<p>
The sergeant stepped forward and kicked Peg. Neal flew at the man and
knocked him down.
</p>
<p>
“Ho, ho,” laughed Captain Twinely, “he’s a game cub. Get through the
hedge, men, and take a hold of him. We’ll hunt the other fellow first.”
</p>
<p>
“The other seems to be wounded, sir,” said one of the men. “He has his leg
bandaged.”
</p>
<p>
“Then slit his throat,” said the captain, “he can’t run, and I’ve no use
for wounded men.”
</p>
<p>
Neal, his arms tightly gripped by two troopers, made a last appeal.
</p>
<p>
“It’s a girl,” he said, “would you murder a girl?”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely rolled in his saddle with mirth.
</p>
<p>
“A vixen,” he cried. “Damn your soul, Neal Ward, but you’re a sly one. To
think of a true blue Presbyterian like you, a minister’s son, God rot you,
lying and cuddling a girl in a field. A vixen, by God. Strip her,
sergeant, till we see if he’s telling the truth.”
</p>
<p>
Neal, with the strength of a furious man, tore himself from the grasp of
his guards. He plunged through the hedge and leaped at Captain Twinely. He
gripped the horse’s mane with his left hand, and made a wild snatch at the
throat of the man above him in the saddle. A blow on the face from the
hilt of Twinely’s sword threw him to the ground. He fell half stunned. He
heard Peg shriek wildly, and then lost consciousness of what was
happening.
</p>
<p>
He was roused again by a prod of a sword, and bidden to stand up. His
hands were tied and the end of the rope made fast to the stirrup iron of
one of the trooper’s horses.
</p>
<p>
“We’re going to take you back into Antrim,” said Captain Twinely. “I don’t
deny that I’d rather deal with you here myself, but you’re a
fifty-pounder, my lad, and my men won’t hear of losing their share of the
reward. It’ll come to the same thing in the end, any way. Clavering isn’t
the man to be squeamish about hanging a rebel. Mount men and march.”
</p>
<p>
“Maybe the young cub would like to see his lass before he leaves her. Her
face is a bonny one for kissing now.”
</p>
<p>
Neal shuddered, and turned sick. Beyond the hedge in the trampled grass,
among the meadow sweet and the loose strife, lay unnamable horror. He shut
his eyes, dreading lest he should be forced to look, but the suggestion
was too brutal even for Captain Twinely.
</p>
<p>
“Shut your devil’s mouth,” he said to the sergeant, “isn’t what you’ve
done enough for you? If the croppy that came on you at Donegore had broken
your skull, instead of just cracking it, he would have rid the country of
the biggest blackguard in it.”
</p>
<p>
“Thon’s fine talk,” growled the sergeant, “but who bid us strip the wench?
Is bloody Twinely turning chicken-hearted at the last?”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely did not choose to hear the sergeant’s words, or the
grumbling of the men around him. He put his troop in motion, and trotted
off towards Antrim. Neal, running and stumbling, dazed, utterly weary and
dejected, was dragged with them.
</p>
<p>
General Clavering sat at dinner in a private room of the Massereene Arms.
He had with him Colonel Durham and several of the officers who had
commanded troops during the battle. The landlord, obsequious and
frightened, waited on the party himself. He had the best food he could get
on the table, and the best wine from the cellar was ready for his guests.
In the public room a larger party was gathered—yeomanry officers,
captains, and lieutenants of the royal troops, and a few of the country
squires who had ridden into the town after the fighting was over. Lord
Dunseveric and Maurice were in the room where they had slept the night
before. Lord O’Neill lay on one of two beds. Life was in him still, but he
was mortally wounded. Lord Dunseveric sat beside him, holding his hand,
and speaking to him occasionally. Maurice was at the window. The laughter
of the party in the room below reached them, and the noisy talk of the
troops who thronged the streets. Jests, curses, snatches of song, and
calls for wine mingled with the groans which his extreme pain wrung from
the wounded man and the solemn, quiet words about strength and courage
which Lord Dunseveric spoke.
</p>
<p>
A party of horsemen clattered up the street, and halted at the inn door.
They had a prisoner with them—a wretched-looking man, with torn
clothes, a bruised, bloody face, and hair matted with sweat and grime. But
Maurice recognised him. It was Neal Ward. He turned to his father.
</p>
<p>
“A company of yeomen has just marched in and they have Neal Ward with
them. Their officer, I think it was that blackguard Twinely, has asked for
General Clavering, and entered the inn.”
</p>
<p>
“Very well, Maurice.” Lord Dunseveric turned to the wounded man. “I must
leave you for a few minutes, my friend; keep quiet and be brave. I shall
be back again. Maurice will stay with you, and get you anything you want.”
</p>
<p>
“Where are you going, Eustace?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m going to the general, to this Clavering man. He has a prisoner now
whom I want to help if I can—the young man I told you about, who
saved me from being piked in the street to-day. I would to God he could
have saved you, too.”
</p>
<p>
“That’s past praying for now,” said Lord O’Neill, “but you’re right,
Eustace, you’re right. Save him from the hangman if you can. There’s been
blood enough shed to-day—Irish blood, Irish blood. There should be
no more of it.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric entered the room where General Clavering and his officers
sat at dinner. Captain Twinely stood at the end of the table, and Lord
Dunseveric heard the orders he received.
</p>
<p>
“Put him into the market-house to-night. I’ll hang that fellow in the
morning, whatever I do with the rest.”
</p>
<p>
“The market-house is full, sir,” said Captain Twinely, “the officer in
command says he can receive no more prisoners.”
</p>
<p>
“Damn it, man, shut him up somewhere else, then, but don’t stand there
talking to me and interrupting my dinner. Here, landlord, have you an
empty cellar?”
</p>
<p>
“Your worship, my lord general, there’s only the wine cellar; but it’s
very nigh on empty now.”
</p>
<p>
A shout of laughter greeted the remark.
</p>
<p>
“Fetch out the rest of the wine that’s in it,” said the general, “we’ll
make a clean sweep of it. Or, stay, leave the poor devil one bottle of
decent claret. He’s to be hanged tomorrow morning. He may have a sup of
comfort to-night.”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely saluted and withdrew.
</p>
<p>
“General Clavering,” said Lord Dunseveric, “I ask you to spare this young
man’s life. I will make myself personally responsible for his safe
keeping, and undertake to send him out of the country at the first
opportunity.”
</p>
<p>
“It can’t be done, Lord Dunseveric. I am sorry to disoblige in a small
matter, but it can’t be done.”
</p>
<p>
“I ask it as a matter of justice,” said Lord Dunseveric. “The man saved my
life and my son’s life to-day in the street at the risk of his own. He
deserves to be spared.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ve given my answer.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric hesitated. For a moment it seemed as if he were about to
turn and leave the room. Then, with an evident effort, he spoke again.
</p>
<p>
“I ask this man’s life as a personal favour. I am not one who begs often
from the Government, or who asks favours easily, but I ask this.”
</p>
<p>
“Anything else, my lord, anything in reason, but this I will not grant.
This young man has a bad record—a damned bad record. He was mixed up
with the hanging of a yeoman in the north———”
</p>
<p>
“He was not,” said Lord Dunseveric. “I hanged that man.”
</p>
<p>
“You hanged him,” said General Clavering, Angrily, “and yet you come here
asking favours of me. But there’s more, plenty more, against this Neal
Ward. He tried to choke a dragoon in the street of Belfast, he took part
in a daring capture of some ammunition for the rebels’ use, he helped to
murder a loyal man at Donegore last night, he was in arms to-day. There’s
not half a dozen deserve hanging more richly than he does, and hanged
he’ll be. Never you fret yourself about him, Lord Dunseveric; sit down
here and drink a glass with us. We’re going to make a night of it.”
</p>
<p>
“I beg leave to decline your invitation,” said Lord Dunseveric, stiffly.
“I have asked for mercy and been refused. I have asked for justice and
been refused. I have begged a personal favour and been refused. I bid you
good night. If I thought you and your companions were capable of any
feeling of common decency I should request you to restrain your mirth a
little out of respect to Lord O’Neill, who lies dying within two doors of
you. But I should probably only provide you with fresh food for your
laughter if I did.”
</p>
<p>
He bowed coldly, and left the room. The company sat silent for a minute or
two. No man cared to look at his neighbour. Lord Dunseveric’s last words
had been unpleasant ones to listen to. Besides, Lord Dunseveric was a man
of some importance. It is impossible to tell how far the influence of a
great territorial lord may stretch. Promotion is sometimes stopped
mysteriously by influences which are not very easily baffled. There were
colonels at the table who wanted to be generals, and generals who wanted
commands. There was a feeling that it might have been wiser to speak more
civilly to Lord Dunseveric.
</p>
<p>
General Clavering himself broke the silence.
</p>
<p>
“These damned Irishmen are all rebels at heart,” he said. “The gentry want
their combs cut as much as the croppies. I’m not going to be insulted at
my own table by a cursed Irishman even if he does put lord before his
name. I’ll write a report about this Lord Dunseveric. I’ll make him smart
with a sharp fine. You heard him boast, gentlemen, boast before a company
of men holding His Majesty’s commission, that he hanged a soldier in
discharge of his duty.”
</p>
<p>
“A yeoman,” said Colonel Durham, “and some of the yeomen deserve hanging.”
</p>
<p>
“God Almighty!” said Clavering, “are you turning rebel, too? I don’t care
whether a man deserves it or not, I’ll not have the king’s troops hanged
by filthy Irishmen.”
</p>
<p>
He looked round the table for applause. He got none. General Clavering had
boasted too loudly—had gone too far. It was well known that in the
existing state of Irish politics Pitt and the English ministers would
probably prefer cashiering General Clavering to offending a man like Lord
Dunseveric. There were plenty of generals to be got. A great Irish
landowner, a man of ability, a peer who commanded the respect of all
classes in the country, might be a serious hindrance to the carrying out
of certain carefully-matured schemes. General Clavering attempted to laugh
the matter off.
</p>
<p>
“But this,” he said, “is over wine. Men say more than they mean when they
are engaged in emptying mine host’s cellar. Come, gentlemen, another
bottle. We must hang the damned young rebel, but we’ll do him this much
grace—we’ll drink a happy despatch to him, a short wriggle at the
end of his rope, and a pleasant journey to a warmer climate.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric returned to his room and sat down again beside Lord
O’Neill. He said nothing to Maurice.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Lord O’Neill, “will they spare him?”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
“More blood, more blood. God help us, Eustace, our lot is cast in evil
times. Would it be any use if I spoke, if I wrote! I think I could manage
to write.”
</p>
<p>
“None, my friend, none. Keep quiet, you have enough to bear without taking
my troubles and my friend’s troubles on your shoulders.”
</p>
<p>
For a long time there was silence in the room, broken only by an
occasional groan from the wounded man and a word or two murmured low by
Lord Dunseveric. Maurice took his place at the window again. He understood
that his father’s intercession for Neal had failed, but he was not
hopeless. He did not know what was to be said or done next, but he waited
confidently. It was not often that Lord Dunseveric was turned back from
anything he set his hand to do. It was likely that if he wanted Neal
Ward’s release the release would be accomplished whatever General
Clavering might think or say.
</p>
<p>
The evening darkened slowly. Lord O’Neill dropped into an uneasy dose.
Lord Dunseveric rose, and crossed the room to Maurice.
</p>
<p>
“You heard what I said, son? They are to hang Neal Ward to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
Maurice nodded.
</p>
<p>
“I can do no more. Besides, I am tired. I want to rest.”
</p>
<p>
Maurice looked at his father in surprise. He could not recollect ever
having heard before of his being tired or wanting rest.
</p>
<p>
“I shall sleep here in your bed, Maurice, so as to be at hand if Lord
O’Neill wants me. You must go down to the public room of the inn or to the
tap-room. You can get James, the groom, to keep you company if you like.
You cannot go to bed to-night, you understand. You must sit by the fire
till those roisterers have drunk themselves to sleep. James will keep you
company, There will be sound sleep for many in this inn to-night, but none
for poor Neal, who’s down in some cellar, nor the sentry they post over
him, nor for you, Maurice, nor for James. Maybe after all Neal won’t be
hanged in the morning. That’s all I have to say to you, my son. A man in
my position can’t say more or do more. You understand?”
</p>
<p>
“I understand,” said Maurice, “and, by God, they’ll not hang——”
</p>
<p>
“Hush! hush! I don’t want to listen to you. I’m tired. I want to go to
sleep. Good night to you, Maurice.”
</p>
<p>
With a curious half smile on his face Lord Dun-severic shook his son’s
hand. It appeared that he had the same kind of confidence in Maurice that
Maurice had in him. Like father, like son. When these St. Clairs of
Dunseveric wanted anything they generally got it in the end. And none of
the race of them had ever been over-scrupulous in dealing with such
obstacles as stood in their way, or particularly careful about what those
glorified conventions that men call law might have to say about the
methods by which they achieved their ends.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIV
</h2>
<p>
Men who have eaten sufficiently and drunk heavily are not anxious to admit
into their company any one who has not dined, and whose last glass of wine
was drunk the day before. The gentlemen in the public room of the
Massereene Arms were not, most of them, drunk when Maurice St. Clair came
among them, but they were gay. Their hearts, to use a Scripture phrase,
were made glad with wine. They were in the mood in which men crack jokes
and laugh loud at jokes which would not pass muster before dinner. They
were ready to sing out of time and tune or to applaud the songs of others
without criticising them. But they were, with the exception of one or two,
men of feeble capacity, sober enough to be conscious of the fact that they
were liable to make fools of themselves, and to resent the intrusion of a
cool-headed stranger.
</p>
<p>
They stared angrily at Maurice St. Clair. They said in audible tones
things which showed him plainly that his presence was most unwelcome, but
Maurice remained unabashed. He crossed the room and sat down on the window
seat—the same seat from which Neal had watched the piper and the
dancers a week or two before. He beckoned to the harassed and wearied girl
who waited on the party.
</p>
<p>
“Get me,” he said, “something to eat—anything. I do not mind what it
is, and bring a cup of milk. Then send my groom to me.”
</p>
<p>
“The gentleman,” said a young squire, who had certainly crossed the
undefined line which separates sobriety from drunkenness, “is going to
drink milk. Now, what I want to know is this—has any gentleman a
right to drink milk on an evening like this, after the glorious victory
which we have won?”
</p>
<p>
“It’s damned little you had to do with winning it,” said an officer who
sat beside him. “You can drink, but——”
</p>
<p>
“The man that says I can’t drink lies,” said the other. “No offence to
you, Captain; no offence meant or taken. I give you a toast, and I propose
that the milky gentleman in the window—the milk-and-water gentleman—drinks
it along with us. Here’s success to the loyalists and a long rope and
short shrift to the rebelly croppies. Now, Mr. Milk-and-Water——”
</p>
<p>
Maurice rose to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“I understand, gentlemen, that this is a public room in which any
traveller may be supplied with what he calls for. I have no wish to push
myself into your company. I trust that you will allow me to enjoy my own
unmolested.”
</p>
<p>
The intoxicated proposer of the toast laid his hand on his sword,
blustered out an oath or two, and was pulled down again into his seat.
There was good feeling enough left among the better class of his
companions to understand that a stranger should be treated with civility.
There was sense enough among the rest to recognise that Maurice was not
the kind of man whom it would be safe to bully. The girl returned and
informed Maurice that his groom was in the kitchen, but refused to attend
him.
</p>
<p>
Maurice rose and sought the man himself. The reason of the refusal was
sufficiently obvious. The kitchen was full of troopers who had advanced
much further on the way to absolute drunkenness than their officers.
James, Lord Dunseveric’s groom, was decidedly the most drunken of the
party, but Maurice wanted the man, and was prepared to take some trouble
to reduce him to a condition of serviceableness again. He grasped him by
the collar of the coat, and pushed him through the back door into the
yard. A delighted stable boy worked the pump handle while Maurice held the
groom under the stream of cold water. The cure was ineffective. Maurice
walked him up and down the yard for half an hour, and then put him under
the pump again. The man remained obstinately drunk. Maurice flung him down
in a corner of a stable and left him.
</p>
<p>
He returned to the room where the feasters sat, and looked in. The company
had advanced rapidly since he had seen them last. The squire who had
proposed the toast was under the table. Several others were lying back
helplessly in their chairs. Those who could talk were talking loud and all
together. The amount of liquor still to be consumed was considerable.
Maurice smiled. These officers and gentlemen were little likely to
interfere with anything he chose to do at midnight. He went out of doors
and sat on the stone bench in front of the inn.
</p>
<p>
He had no plan in his head for the rescue of Neal Ward, only he was quite
determined to accomplish it somehow before morning. He did not even know
where his friend was imprisoned, or how he was guarded. His father had
spoken of a cellar somewhere in the inn. He supposed that foe would sooner
or later be able to find it, overpower the sentry, and set Neal free. In
the meanwhile, he had nothing to do but wait.
</p>
<p>
He felt a touch on his shoulder, and looked round to see the girl, the inn
servant, standing beside him.
</p>
<p>
“You’re the gentleman,” she whispered, “that was speaking till the young
man here the morn—the young man that I give the basket to, that is a
friend o’ Jemmy Hope’s?”
</p>
<p>
Maurice recollected the incident very well.
</p>
<p>
“He’s here the now,” whispered the girl again. “He’s down in the wine
cellar, and the door’s locked on him, and there’s a man with a gun
forninst the door, and, the Lord save us, it’s goin’ to hang him they
are.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you show me where the cellar is?” said Maurice.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, will I no? I’ll be checked sore by the master, but I’ll show you, I
will.”
</p>
<p>
The girl led him down a long passage, which was nearly dark, opened a
door, and showed him a flight of stone steps.
</p>
<p>
“There’s three doors,” she said. “It’s the one at the end forninst you
that’s the cellar door. Are ye going down? It’s venturesome ye are.
Whisht, then, and go canny, and dinna go ayont the bottom of the steps.”
</p>
<p>
Maurice went cautiously. When he reached the bottom of the steps he saw
before him a long passage, stone-flagged, low-roofed, narrow. From an iron
hook at the far end hung a lamp. Beyond it stood a sentry, one of Captain
Twinely’s yeomen. The man was awake and alert. There was no sign of
drunkenness about him. He was well armed. The light from the lamp was dim
and feeble at Maurice’s end of the passage, but it shone brightly enough
for a space in front of the sentry. Maurice saw that it would be
impossible to approach the man unseen, impossible to steal on him or rush
at him without having a shot fired which would startle every one in the
inn. He crept up the stairs again. The girl was waiting for him.
</p>
<p>
“Is the door of the cellar locked?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, it is, I fetched the last bottles of wine out mysel’, and I saw them
put the man in—sore draggled he was, and looking like a body in a
dwam. The master locked the door himsef, and the captain took the keys off
with him. But there’s no harm in that. There’s another key that the
mistress used to have afore she died, the creature. It’s in a drawer in
the master’s room, but it’s easy got at.”
</p>
<p>
“Get it for me,” said Maurice.
</p>
<p>
He looked into the public room again. The revel was far advanced now. It
was nearly midnight, and only three or four of the most seasoned drinkers
survived. Even they, as Maurice saw, were in no position to assert
themselves, or to understand anything that was going on. A few minutes
later even these veterans felt that they had had enough. Supporting each
other, reeling against tables and chairs, they staggered upstairs to their
beds. The greater part of the merry company lay on the floor in attitudes
which were neither dignified nor comfortable, and snored. The rest of the
inn was silent. From outside came the steady tramp of the soldiers who
patrolled the town, and from far off their challenges to the sentries on
watch at the ends of the streets.
</p>
<p>
The girl came back to Maurice with the key in her hand.
</p>
<p>
“I got it,” she said. “The master’s cocked up sleepin’ by the kitchen
fire. There was a man in his bed, or maybe twa, but I didna wake them.”
</p>
<p>
“Come back to me in half an hour,” said Maurice, “I may want your help.
And listen, my lass, if you stand by me to-night I’ll see you safe
afterwards. You shan’t want for a handful of silver or a bran new gown.”
</p>
<p>
“I want none of your siller nor your gowns,” said the girl. “I’ll lend ye
a han’ because you’re a friend of the lad that’s the friend of Jemmy
Hope.”
</p>
<p>
At about half-past twelve the sentry who stood in front of Neal’s cellar
heard some one descend the stairs into the passage with shuffling steps. A
slatternly girl with shoes so down at the heel that they clattered on the
stone flags every time she lifted her feet, approached him. She rubbed her
eyes and yawned like one lately wakened out of sleep. She carried a
lantern in her hand.
</p>
<p>
“What do you want here?” said the man.
</p>
<p>
“The master sent me, sir, with another lamp. He was afeard the yin ye had
would be out again the morn. There isna that much oil in it.”
</p>
<p>
“Your master’s civil,” said the man. “I’ve no fancy for standing sentry
here in the dark. He’s a civil man, and I’ll speak a good word for him
to-morrow to the captain. I hope you’re a civil wench like the man you
serve.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, amn’t I after fetchin’ the lamp till ye?”
</p>
<p>
“And a kiss along with it,” said the soldier. “Come now, you needn’t be
coy, there’s none to see you.”
</p>
<p>
He put his arms round her waist and pulled her towards him.
</p>
<p>
“Mind now, mind, will ye, have you neither sense nor shame? Ye’ll have the
lamp spilt and the house in a blaze this minute.”
</p>
<p>
She escaped from him, and, standing on tip-toe, reached the lamp which
hung from the roof and put it on the ground. The soldier caught her again,
and this time succeeded in kissing her.
</p>
<p>
“Ye may hang the fresh lamp up yourself,” said the girl. “I willna lay a
finger on it for ye now.”
</p>
<p>
Rubbing her mouth with her hand, as if to wipe away the kiss forced on
her, she shambled down the passage, taking the first lamp with her. The
sentry heard her shuffle up the stairs again, making a great deal of noise
with her clattering shoes. Then he hung the fresh lamp on his hook and
stood back again against the door of the cellar.
</p>
<p>
It was very dull work standing all night in the passage, but he was
determined to keep awake. Neal Ward had slipped through the fingers of
Captain Twinely’s men twice. There was not much chance of his escaping
this time, but the sentry, for the honour of his corps, and for the sake
of the personal ill-will that every member of it bore to the prisoner, was
not going to run the smallest risk. Earlier in the night he had amused
himself by shouting insults of various kinds through the door of the
cellar. Later on he had given the prisoner a vivid and realistic
description of the way in which men are hanged, but Neal had made no sign
of hearing a word that was said to him, so the occupation grew
uninteresting. Now he whistled a few of his favourite airs, speculating on
the amount of the fifty pounds reward offered for Neal’s capture which
would fall to his share, and estimating his chances of taking some of the
other United Irishmen for whom the Government had offered substantial
sums. Then he began to count the flagstones on the floor of the passage.
He had done this once or twice before, and had been able to distinguish as
many as twenty-five, which brought him more than half way to the
staircase, before the light failed him. This time he could only count
twenty. Beyond that the floor lay dimly visible, but it was impossible to
distinguish one stone from another.
</p>
<p>
“Damn it,” He growled, “this isn’t near as good a lamp as the first.”
</p>
<p>
He counted again, and only reached a total of eighteen slabs of stone. He
glanced down the passage, and found that he could not see the end of it.
He looked at the lamp. It was burning very low. It occurred to him as an
unpleasant possibility that the girl had taken away the wrong lamp—had
taken the one with the oil in it and left him the empty one. He reassured
himself. This lamp was a different shape from that which hung in the
passage when he first took his post as sentry. He made up his mind that
its wick must require to be turned up. Perhaps it had been badly trimmed.
The girl who brought it was evidently sleepy; she would be very likely to
forget to trim it. He stepped forward to where the lamp hung. He paused,
startled by a slight noise at the far end of the passage. He listened, but
heard nothing more. It was necessary to lift the lamp off the hook before
he could trim the wick. He laid his musket on the ground and reached up to
it. As he did so he heard swift steps, steps of heavy feet, on the flagged
passage. They were quite close to him. He looked round and caught a
glimpse of Maurice St. Clair in the act of springing on him. He was
grappled by strong arms and flung to the ground before he could do
anything to defend himself. Maurice, kneeling on him, put the point of a
knife to his throat.
</p>
<p>
“If you speak one word or utter the slightest sound I cut your throat at
once.”
</p>
<p>
The unfortunate soldier lay still. Maurice, the knife still pricking the
man’s throat, crept slowly off him and knelt on the floor. With his left
hand he unclasped the soldier’s belt.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” he said, “turn over on your face, and put your hands behind you.”
</p>
<p>
The man obeyed, and felt the sharp point of the knife slip slowly round
his neck until it rested behind his ear.
</p>
<p>
“‘Remember,” said Maurice, “one good cut downwards now and you are a dead
man. Put your hands together.”
</p>
<p>
He pulled the leather belt clear with his left hand, then, dropping the
knife, he knelt on the man’s back and gripped his wrists.
</p>
<p>
In a moment he had them securely strapped together with the leather belt.
Then he stuffed a cloth into the soldier’s mouth and bound it there with a
stout cord tied tight round his head. Another cord—Maurice had come
well supplied with what he was likely to want—was made fast round
the man’s legs. Then Maurice stood up and surveyed his handiwork. He
laughed softly, well satisfied. The lamp flickered and went out.
</p>
<p>
“It’s a good job for you,” said Maurice, “that the light lasted as long as
it did. I couldn’t have gagged and tied you in the dark. I should have
been obliged to kill you.”
</p>
<p>
He felt along the wall until he came to the cellar door and found the
keyhole. After much fumbling he got the key in, turned it, and pushed open
the door.
</p>
<p>
“Neal,” he called. “Neal, are you there?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. Who is that? Is it you, Maurice? It’s like your voice.”
</p>
<p>
Stumbling forward through the pitch dark, Neal gripped Maurice at last.
Hand in hand they went cautiously along the passage and up the stairs.
</p>
<p>
“Come in here,” said Maurice. “There’s a light here, and I want to see if
it’s really you. Oh! you needn’t be afraid. There are plenty of soldiers,
but they won’t hurt you. They’re all dead drunk. Now, Neal, there’s lots
to eat and drink. Sit down and make the best of your time. You’ll want a
square meal. I’ll just take a light and go down to that fellow in the
passage. I’ve got a few fathom of good, stout rope—I’m not sure that
it isn’t the bit that they meant to hang you with in the morning—and
I’ll fix him up so that he’ll neither stir nor speak till some one lets
him loose.”
</p>
<p>
In a quarter of an hour Maurice returned.
</p>
<p>
“The next thing, Neal, is to get you out of this town. It’s full of
soldiers, and there are sentries at every turn, but I’ve got the word for
the night, and I think we’ll be able to manage.”
</p>
<p>
He walked round the room peering carefully at the drunken men who lay on
the floor.
</p>
<p>
“‘Here’s a fellow that’s about your size, Neal. He seems to be a captain
of some sort, a yeomanry captain by the look of him. I’m hanged if it
isn’t our friend Twinely again. We’ll take the liberty of borrowing his
uniform for you. There’ll be a poetic justice about that, and he’ll sleep
all the better for having these tight things off him.”
</p>
<p>
He knelt down and stripped Captain Twinely.
</p>
<p>
“Now then, quick, Neal. Don’t waste time. Daylight will be on us before we
know where we are. Take your own things with you in a bundle. Change again
somewhere when you get out of the town, you’ll be safer travelling in your
own clothes. Take some food with you. Here, I’ll make up a parcel while
you dress. I’ll stick in a bottle of wine. Now you’re right. Walk boldly
past the sentries. If you’re challenged curse the man that challenges you.
The word for the night is ‘Clavering.’ Travel by night as much as you can.
Keep off the main roads. Strike straight for home. It’ll be a queer thing
if you can’t lie safe round Dunseveric for a few days till we get you out
of the country.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XV
</h2>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric and Maurice breakfasted together at eight o’clock on the
morning of Neal’s escape. They sat in the room where Lord O’Neill lay, and
had a table spread for them beside the window. It was impossible to eat a
meal in any comfort elsewhere in the inn. Indeed, but for the special
exertions of the master and his maid it would have been difficult to get
food at all. Maurice was triumphant and excited. Since Neal had not been
brought back it was reasonable to suppose that he had made good his escape
out of the town, and there was every hope that he would get safe to the
coast. Once there he had friends enough to feed him, and hiding-places
known to few, and almost inaccessible to soldiers or yeomen.
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric asked no questions about Maurice’s doings in the night. He
felt perfectly confident that Neal had got off somehow. The details of the
business he would hear later on. For the present he preferred to know
nothing about them.
</p>
<p>
An officer entered the room and handed a letter to Lord Dunseveric. It was
a request, in civil language enough, that he would meet General Clavering
in the public room of the inn at nine o’clock, and that Maurice would
accompany his father.
</p>
<p>
General Clavering sat at the head of the table when Lord Dunseveric and
Maurice entered. Three or four of the senior officers of the regular
troops sat with him. Captain Twinely, in a suit of clothes he had borrowed
from the master of the inn, and one of his men, stood near the fireplace.
The room had been cleared of the drunken sleepers, but a good deal of the
<i>débris</i> of their revel—empty bottles, broken glasses, and
little pools of spilt wine—were still visible on the floor.
</p>
<p>
“I have to announce to you, Lord Dunseveric,” said the general, “that the
prisoner who was confined in the inn cellar last night, Neal Ward, has
escaped.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric bowed, and smiled slightly. His eye lighted on Captain
Twinely, and his smile broadened. The landlord’s suit fitted the captain
extremely ill.
</p>
<p>
“Indeed,” he said, “Captain Twinely seems to be unfortunate with regard to
this particular prisoner. This is, let me see, the third time that Neal
Ward has—ah!—evaded his vigilance.”
</p>
<p>
“The sentry who guarded the door of the cellar,” said General Clavering,
“was attacked, overpowered, bound, and gagged.”
</p>
<p>
“By the prisoner?”
</p>
<p>
“No, my lord, by some one who assisted the prisoner to escape, who, after
dealing with the sentry as I have described, unlocked the door of the
cellar with a key, the duplicate of that which Captain Twinely had in his
pocket. This man and the prisoner subsequently stripped Captain Twinely of
his uniform, and, as I learn from my sentries, Neal Ward passed through
our lines in the disguise of a captain of yeomanry.”
</p>
<p>
“You surprise me,” said Lord Dunseveric, “a daring stratagem; a laughable
scheme, too. I trust you took no cold, Captain. I confess that I should
have liked to have seen you in your shirt tails this morning. You were, I
presume,” he stirred a little heap of broken glass with his foot as he
spoke, “<i>vino gravatus</i> when they relieved you of your tunic. But
what has all this to do with me?”
</p>
<p>
“Merely this,” said General Clavering, “that your son is accused of having
effected the prisoner’s escape.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric looked at Maurice, looked him quietly up and down, as if
he saw him then for the first time.
</p>
<p>
“I can believe,” he said, “that my son might overpower the sentry. He is,
as you see, a young man of considerable personal strength, but I should be
surprised to learn that he dressed the prisoner in the captain’s uniform.
I may be misjudging my son, but I have hitherto regarded him as somewhat
deficient in humour. You must admit, General Clavering, that only a man
with a feeling for the ridiculous would have thought of——”
</p>
<p>
“It will be better for you to hear what the sentry has to say, my lord,
and I beg of you to regard the matter seriously. I assure you it will not
bear joking on. The rescue of a prisoner is a grave offence. Captain
Twinely, kindly order your man to tell his story.”
</p>
<p>
“Since I am not a prisoner at the bar,” said Lord Dunseveric, “I shall,
with your permission, sit down. As to the seriousness of the business in
hand, I confess that for the moment the thought of the worthy Twinely
waking this morning not only with a splitting headache but without a pair
of breeches on him keeps the humorous side of the situation prominent in
my mind.”
</p>
<p>
The sentry told his story. To Maurice’s great relief, he omitted all
mention of the girl who had supplied the lamp which so conveniently burnt
low, but he had recognised Maurice and was prepared to swear to his
identity.
</p>
<p>
“No doubt,” said General Clavering, “you will wish to cross-question this
man, my lord.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric yawned.
</p>
<p>
“I think that quite unnecessary,” he said, “a much simpler way of arriving
at the truth of the story will be to ask my son whether he rescued the
prisoner or not. Maurice, did you bind and gag this excellent trooper?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you subsequently release Neal Ward from the cellar?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“Now, Maurice, be careful about your answer to my next question. Did you
take the clothes off Captain Twinely?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“And was that part of the scheme entirely your own? Did the idea originate
with you or with the prisoner whom you helped to escape?”
</p>
<p>
“It was my idea.”
</p>
<p>
“I apologise to you, Maurice. I did you an injustice. You have a certain
sense of humour. It is not perhaps of the most refined kind, still you
have, no doubt, provided a joke which will appeal to the officers’ mess in
Belfast, Dublin, and elsewhere; which will be told after dinner in most
houses in the county for many a year to come. And now, General Clavering,
I presume there is no more to be said. I wish you good morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Stop a minute,” said General Clavering, “you cannot seriously suppose
that your son, simply because he is your son, is to be allowed to
interfere with the course of justice?”
</p>
<p>
“Of justice?” asked Lord Dunseveric in a tone of mild surprise.
</p>
<p>
“With His Majesty’s officers in the execution of their duty—that is,
to release prisoners whom I have condemned—I, the general in command
charged with the suppression of an infamous rebellion. Your son, my lord,
will have to abide the consequences of his acts.”
</p>
<p>
“Maurice,” said Lord Dunseveric, “it is evident that you are going to be
hanged. General Clavering is going to hang you. It is really providential
that you didn’t steal his breeches. He would probably have flogged you
first and hanged you afterwards if you had.”
</p>
<p>
“Damn your infernal insolence,” broke out General Clavering furiously,
“You think that because you happen to be a lord and own a few dirty acres
of land that you can sit there grinning like an ape and insulting me. I’ll
teach you, my lord, I’ll teach you. By God, I’ll teach you and every other
cursed Irishman to speak civil to an English officer. You shall know your
masters, by the Almighty, before I’ve done with you.”
</p>
<p>
Lord Dunseveric rose to his feet. He fixed his eyes on General Clavering,
and spoke slowly and deliberately.
</p>
<p>
“I ride at once to Dublin,” he said. “I shall lay an account of your
doings and the doings of your troops before His Majesty’s representative
there. I shall then cross to England, approach my Sovereign and yours,
General Clavering. I shall see that justice is done between you and the
people you have outraged and harried. As to my son, I have work for him to
do. I shall make myself responsible for his appearance before a court of
justice when he is summoned. In the meanwhile, I neither recognise you as
my master nor your will as my law. I appeal to the constitutional
liberties of this kingdom of Ireland and to the right of every citizen to
a fair trial before a jury of his fellow-countrymen. You shall not arrest,
try, or condemn my son otherwise than as the law allows.”
</p>
<p>
General Clavering grew purple in the face. He stuttered, cursed, laid his
hand on his sword, and took a step forward. Lord Dunseveric, his hands
behind his back, a sneer of contempt on his face, looked straight at the
furious man in front of him.
</p>
<p>
“Do you propose,” he said, “to stab me and then hang my son?”
</p>
<p>
This was precisely what General Clavering would have liked to do, but he
dared not. He turned instead on Captain Twinely.
</p>
<p>
“Let me tell you, sir, that you’re a damned idiot, an incompetent officer,
a besotted fool, and your men are a lot of cowardly loons. You had this
infernal young rebel safe and you let him go. You not only allowed him to
walk off, but you actually provided him with a suit of clothes to go in.
You’re the cause of all the trouble. Get your troop to horse. Scour the
country for him. Don’t leave a house that you don’t search, nor a bed that
you don’t run your sword through. Don’t leave a dung-heap without raking
it, or a haystack that you don’t scatter. Get that man back for me,
wherever he hides himself, or, by God, I’ll have you shot for neglect of
duty in time of war, and your damned yeomen buried alive in the same grave
with you.”
</p>
<p>
The general was still bent on teaching the Irish to know their masters and
making good his boast of reducing them to the tameness of “gelt cats.”
With Captain Twinely, at least, he seemed likely to succeed.
</p>
<p>
“I can imagine, Maurice,” said Lord Dun-severic, when they were alone
together again, “that Captain Twinely and his men have at last got a job
to suit them. Sticking swords through old wives feather beds is safer work
than sticking them through rebels. Scattering haystacks will be pleasanter
than scattering pikemen. Raking dung heaps will, I suppose, be an entirely
congenial occupation.”
</p>
<p>
His tone changed, He spoke rapidly and seriously.
</p>
<p>
“You will ride with me as far as Belfast. From there you must find some
means of communicating with the captain of that Yankee brig of which you
told me. If necessary, go yourself to Glasgow and find the man. Pay him
what he asks and arrange that he lies off Dunseveric and picks up Neal.
You must then go home and see to it yourself that Neal gets safe on board.
It may not be easy, for the yeomen will be after him; but it has got to be
done. I go to Dublin as I said. I shall have some trouble in settling this
business of yours. It really was an audacious proceeding—your rescue
of the prisoner. It will take me all my time to get it hushed up. Besides,
I must use my influence to prevent bad becoming worse in this unfortunate
country of ours. By the way, did you make any arrangement for the return
of Captain Twinely’s uniform when Neal had finished with it?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I never thought of that.”
</p>
<p>
“You ought to have thought of it. Poor Captain Twinely looks very odd in
the inn-keeper’s clothes, which do not fit him in the least.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVI
</h2>
<p>
It was obvious to Captain Twinely that Neal Ward’s instinct would be to
make for Dunseveric. He spread the men under his command, and the members
of a couple of corps similar to his own, in bands of five or six, across a
broad belt of country. He arranged what he called a “drive,” and pushed
slowly northward, searching every possible hiding-place as he went. It
seemed to him totally impossible that Neal could escape. Sooner or later
he was sure to come on him, and then—Captain Twinely chuckled grimly
at the thought that he would leave no chance of a fourth escape.
</p>
<p>
This excellently-planned search resulted in the discovery of Captain
Twinely’s clothes, damp and somewhat muddy, in a ditch about a mile out of
the town. It did not end in the capture of the fugitive, because it was
founded on a miscalculation. Neal did not make straight for Dunseveric.
When he got out of the town and changed his clothes he went to Donegore
Hill. M’Cracken and Hope were there with the remains of their army, and
Neal was most anxious to join them. The murder of Peg MacIlrea had made
him so furiously angry that he cared nothing about his own safety. His
escape from Antrim was a matter of satisfaction mainly because it seemed
to afford him another opportunity for fighting. He neither attempted to
weigh the chances of success nor considered the uselessness of continuing
the struggle. He wanted vengeance taken on men whom he hated, and he
wanted to have some share himself in taking it.
</p>
<p>
He found the roads round Donegore Hill guarded by sentries. The camp on
the top of the old rath had all the appearance of being held by
disciplined troops. There was little sign of the disorganisation and panic
which often follow defeat. The men were calm, self-possessed, and
reasonable, but they were hopeless. Neal realised that this army, at
least, would do no more serious fighting. The men were anxious to make
terms for themselves and for their leaders. They were perfectly well aware
that they were beaten, and could not expect to make any head against their
enemies.
</p>
<p>
Neal found James Hope, and was warmly greeted by him.
</p>
<p>
“When I discovered that we’d left you behind,” said Hope, “I made up my
mind that you must have been shot down along with your uncle and the fine
fellows who made a stand with him. Ah, Neal, we’ve lost many—your
uncle, Felix Marier, poor Moylin, and many another. One killed here,
another there, but all of them in doing their duty. But we mustn’t talk of
these things, lad. Tell me, what brings you here?”
</p>
<p>
“Need you ask?” said Neal. “I am come to fight it out to the last.”
</p>
<p>
“Take my advice and slip off home. There’s no good to be done by stopping
with us. Things are desperate. Most of our people are going home to-day.
M’Cracken and a handful—not more than a hundred—are going to
Slievemis in the hope of being able to join Monro in County Down, or
perhaps to get through to the Wexford men.”
</p>
<p>
“I will go with you.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no, lad, you’ve done enough. You’ve done a man’s part. Go home now.”
</p>
<p>
“What are you going to do?”
</p>
<p>
“I? Oh, I’m only a poor weaver. It doesn’t matter what I do. I’m going on
with M’Cracken.”
</p>
<p>
“So am I. Listen to me, James Hope, till I tell you what is in my mind—till
I tell you what has happened to me since yesterday.”
</p>
<p>
They sat on the grassy slope of the old rath. The wide plain stretched
before them—green, well wooded, beautiful. There lay Adair’s
plantations, the Six Mile Water winding like a serpent among the fields,
the woods of Castle Upton, and the young trees on Lyle Hill, with the
distant water of Lough Neagh glistening in the sunlight. Nearer at hand
thatched farmhouses smoked, signs that the yeomen were enjoying the fruits
of victory. Hope pointed to Farranshane, where William Orr’s house was
burning—a witness to a malignity so bitter that it wreaked the
vengeance from which the dead man was safe on his widow and his orphans.
</p>
<p>
Neal told his story, and spoke of the passionate desire for revenge which
burned in him. Hope listened patiently to every word. Then he spoke.
</p>
<p>
“If I were to tell you now, Neal, as I told you once before, that
vengeance belongeth only unto the Lord, you would turn away and listen to
me no more. Therefore, I shall not speak to you in that way at all, or
appeal to those higher feelings which the great God has planted in the
breasts of even the humblest of His servants. I will, instead, appeal to
that which is lower and smaller than the religion of Christ, and which yet
may be in its way a noble thing. I will speak to you as to a man of
honour. I am not fond of the title of gentleman, but I think I know what
is meant by honour. Sometimes it is no more than a fantastic image bred of
prejudice and pride; but sometimes it is high and holy, next to God. I
think, Neal, that you would like to reckon yourself a man of honour.”
</p>
<p>
Already James Hope’s words were producing an effect on Neal’s mind. The
extreme bitterness of his passion was dying away from him.
</p>
<p>
“You are right,” he said, “I wish to act always as a man of honour, but my
honour is engaged——”
</p>
<p>
“That is not what you said before. Before, you spoke of revenge and not of
honour. But let that pass. I will try to show you, as a truly noble man
would, as your friend, Lord Dunseveric, would if he were here to advise
you, how your honour really binds you. You were rescued from your
imprisonment last night and from death this morning by your friend,
Maurice St. Clair, and he bid you go home. He set you free in order that
you might go home. I think he would not have done what he did unless he
had believed that you would go home. You are in honour bound to him. You
are in reality still a prisoner—a prisoner released on parole,
although no formal promise was required of you. Do you understand what I
mean?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I understand; but you are advising me to do a cowardly thing—to
desert you, whom I reckon my friend, in the time of your extremity.”
</p>
<p>
“Maurice St. Clair was your friend before I was, Neal. You are bound to
him by earlier ties. Besides, he has given you your life.”
</p>
<p>
“But he is in no danger.”
</p>
<p>
“I am not sure of that. If it is discovered that he let you go last night
he will surely suffer for it. They have hanged men for less, and
imprisoned or exiled others.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” said Neal, “I could find it in my heart to wish they would hang
Maurice. Hope, you know many men and many things, but you don’t know Lord
Dunseveric. Why, man, if they hanged Maurice the old lord would hang them—he
would hang them in batches of a score at a time. If any escaped him he
would wait for them till the resurrection morning. He would meet them as
they stepped out of their graves and hang them then. He would hang them if
there wasn’t another tree in the whole universe to put the rope round
except the tree of life which stands by the river in the New Jerusalem.”
</p>
<p>
He laughed exultingly. Hope looked at him with pitying tenderness. He
understood the hysterical passion which had dragged such words from him.
</p>
<p>
“I am glad,” he said, “that your friend is in no great danger, but that
does not alter the truth of what I say. You are his prisoner, released on
your parole, and you must present yourself to him when he calls for you at
Dunseveric. Besides, Neal, you owe a duty to your father and to those at
home who love you. For their sakes you must not throw your life away.”
</p>
<p>
The anger died out of Neal’s heart. This last appeal left him with no
feeling but tenderness. He thought of his father, a lone man, waiting for
news of him, of Donald, of the battle, and the cause. He thought of Una
St. Clair and the ever-new marvel of the love that she had confessed to
him. Still he hesitated. Brought up in the stern faith of the Puritans, he
believed that because a thing offered a prospect of great delight it must
somehow be wrong. The longing to see Una again came on him, sweeping over
all other thought and emotion as the flowing spring-tide in late September
sweeps over the broad sands of the northern coast. To see her, to hear
her, to touch her, perhaps to kiss her again, was the one thing supremely
desirable in life. Therefore, he felt instinctively that it must be a
tempter’s voice which showed him the way to the fulfilment of such desire.
</p>
<p>
“Are you sure,” he asked, “that you are not, out of love for me, advising
me to do wrong?”
</p>
<p>
“I am sure,” said Hope.
</p>
<p>
Afterwards they talked of how Neal might best accomplish his journey to
Dunseveric. It was clear to Hope, as it had been to Maurice St. Clair,
that the main roads must be avoided, and that all travelling must be done
by night; but it was not very easy to go through an unknown country by
night, and until Neal got as far as Ballymoney he could not be sure of
being able to find his way.
</p>
<p>
“I might manage it,” he said, “if I could keep to the main road. I have
travelled it once and I think I should not miss it even at night, but how
am I to get along lanes and across fields which I have never seen without
losing myself?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” said Hope, “that is a difficulty, and yet there is a way out of it.
Phelim, the blind piper, is with us here. God knows how he got safe from
the battle yesterday, and found his way to us. He will be no use to us any
more, only a hindrance. We shall not march to battle again with our pipes
playing and our colours flying. I think I shall be able to persuade him to
act as your guide. The blind leading the ignorant, eh, Neal? But Phelim
knows every lane and path in the country. How he does I don’t know.
Perhaps some new sense is developed in the blind. Anyway, night and day
are alike to him. If he takes you as far as the neighbourhood of
Ballymoney you’ll be able to find the rest of the way afterwards
yourself.”
</p>
<p>
That night, while M’Cracken marched the remnant of his army to Slievemis,
Neal and blind Phelim set off on their journey north. They travelled
safely in the rear of the yeomen who were searching the country side. Neal
lay hid all one day in a little wood while Phelim, who seemed to want
little rest and no sleep, wandered in the neighbourhood and brought back
tidings of the doings of the yeomen who had passed. Before daybreak the
next morning Neal left his guide behind him and made his way to the
sandhills near Port Ballin-trae. He lay in a hollow near the mouth of the
river Bush. He understood from what Phelim had told him that Captain
Twinely and his men had pushed northwards in pursuit of him, and that he
had followed in their tracks. He realised that there must be a large force
gathered in Bushmills and Ballintoy, and that the whole country would be
scoured to find him. Therefore, though he was within a few miles of his
home, he dare not stir in the daytime. He lay in his sandy hollow through
the long hot day, with the sound of the sea in his ears. He slept for an
hour or two now and then. Once he crept among the dunes to a place where a
little stream trickled down, in order to get a drink, but he did not
venture to stay beside the stream. For some time he amused himself by
plaiting the spiked grass into stiff green rods, and then, from a razor
shell which he found in his hollow, he fashioned pike heads for the ends
of the rods. Afterwards he picked all the yellow crow-toes within reach,
and the broad mauve flowers of the wild convolvulus. He set them out in
gay beds, like flowers growing in gardens, and edged them round with
borders of wild thyme. Then, with great labour, he collected forty or
fifty snail shells and laid them in rows, making each row consist only of
those like each other in colouring. He had lines of dark brown shells, of
pale yellow, and of striped shells. These again he subdivided according to
the width and number of their stripes. Once he ventured to creep to a
place from which he could watch the sea. He saw that the tide was flowing.
Below him on the strand were a number of seagulls, strutting, fluttering,
shrieking, splashing with wing-tips and feet in the oncoming waves. He
supposed that the young fry of some fish must have drifted shorewards, and
that the birds were feasting on them. Then’, at the far end of the bay, he
saw men’s figures moving, near the Black Rock, among the boats hauled up
on the shore in the creek from which he and Maurice and Una had set out to
fish on Rackle Roy. A dread seized him that these might be yeomen. Since
he had come within reach of home, since he had seen and heard the sea,
since he had breathed the familiar salt-laden air, his courage had left
him. He felt a very coward, desperately anxious not to be caught and
dragged back again to the horror of death. He wanted to live now that he
was back at home and almost within reach of Una. He eyed the distant
figures anxiously, and then crept back and lay trembling in his hollow
among his ordered snail-shells and the flowers, already withered, which he
had plucked and planted in the sand.
</p>
<p>
At last the sun set. Neal waited for an hour while the June twilight
slowly faded. He watched the sandhills round his lair turn from bright
yellow to grey, watched them while they seemed in the fading light to grow
loftier, and assume a weird majesty which was not their’s in the daytime.
The objects near at hand, the faded flowers, and the snail-shells, and the
rods of woven bent, lost their bright colours and became almost invisible.
The eternal roaring of the sea seemed to be subdued, as if even it felt
awed by the stillness of the June night. The sand on which he lay was
damped with dew. Only the sharp cry of the corncrake broke the solemnity
of the night.
</p>
<p>
He rose, and, peering anxiously before him as each fresh stretch of his
way became visible, crossed the sandhills. Avoiding the stepping-stones
and the regular crossing-place, he waded through the brook which ran
gurgling between the sandhills and the rough track beyond them. He crossed
it, and, skirting the rear of a cottage, reached the top of the Runkerry
cliffs. Far below him the sea rushed, white-lipped, against the rocks. The
tide was almost full. The scene was as it had been ten days ago, ten years
ago, a whole lifetime ago, when he walked this same way with Donald Ward.
Still keeping close to the sea, he avoided the high road near the
Causeway, plodded along the stony track past the Rocking Stone and the
Wishing Well, climbed the Shepherd’s Path, and once more walked along the
verge of the cliff above Port na Spaniard and the Horse Shoe Bay and
Pleaskin Head. He reached Port Moon, and saw far below him the glimmer of
a light in the rude shelter where fishermen lodge in summer time. Avoiding
the farmhouse near him on his right, and the lane which led past it to the
high road, he went on, clinging close to the sea as if for safety. He
rested a while in the shelter of the ruins of Dun-severic Castle, and then
went on till his feet were stumbling among the graves of Templeastra,
where the dust of his mother lay. It was dark now. He guessed that he must
have been an hour and a half on his way. He came close to the manse—his
home. Below him lay Ballintoy Strand, with its sentinel white rocks which
keep eternal watch against invading seas. Between him and his home there
was the road to cross and the meadow to wade through. It must, as he
guessed, be eleven o’clock. His father and Hannah Macaulay would be in
bed. He would have to rouse them with cautious tapping upon window panes.
</p>
<p>
He reached the back of the house at last, and saw, to his amazement, that
a light burned in the kitchen, and that the door stood wide open. A dread
seized him. Perhaps the house was occupied by soldiers. For a moment he
thought of turning back again to the sea and the cliffs. But he wanted
food, and it was absolutely necessary for him to communicate with some
one. His plan was to lie hid in the Pigeon Cave, but he must have food
brought to him day by day, and he must let his father or Hannah know where
he was going.
</p>
<p>
Very cautiously he crept forward and peered through the window. There was
a candle in its tall iron stand on the floor, and the peat fire burned
brightly on the hearth. A row of brass candlesticks were on the
mantel-board. Hannah Macaulay sat on a chair near the door knitting. The
room, he saw, was neat and orderly as ever.
</p>
<p>
The lids of the pots and the metal dish-covers gleamed from the nails on
which they hung round the walls. The pewter plates, bronze jugs, and
upturned noggins stood in shining rows on the dresser shelves. Neal
waited. Not a sound reached him from the house. He took courage and
slipped through the open door.
</p>
<p>
“Is that you yoursel’, Master Neal?” said Hannah, quietly, “I ha’ your
supper ready for ye. I was sitting up for you. You’re late the night.”
</p>
<p>
She rose from her seat and, without a sign of surprise or excitement,
closed the door and bolted it.
</p>
<p>
“Hannah, how is it that you are expecting me? You can’t have known that I
was coming. How did you know?”
</p>
<p>
Hannah took plates from the dresser and food from the cupboard while she
answered him.
</p>
<p>
“Master Maurice’s groom, the lad they call James, rode in from Antrim the
day afore yesterday with a note for Miss Una ower by. She tellt me that
you’d be coming and that it was more nor like you’d travel by night. I’ve
had your supper ready, and I’ve sat waiting for you these two nights, I
knew rightly that it was here you’d come first.”
</p>
<p>
“Where is my father?”
</p>
<p>
“He’s gone, Master Neal. The sojers came and took him, but he bid me tell
you not to be afeard or taking on about him. He was thinking they’d send
him across the sea, maybe to Scotland, he said, but they wouldna hurt him.
So eat your bit and take your sup, my bairn. You must be sore troubled
with the hunger. How ever did ye thole?”
</p>
<p>
“I have your bed ready for you,” she said as Neal ate, “and it’s in it you
ought to be by right. I’m thinking it’s more than yin night since ye hae
lain atween the sheets, judging by the looks of ye.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s five, Hannah, and it will be twice five more before I sleep in a bed
again. I dare not stay here.”
</p>
<p>
“Thon’s what Miss Una said. But, faith, if it’s the yeomen you’re afeard
of, I’ll no let them near you.”
</p>
<p>
“I daren’t, Hannah; I daren’t do it. I must away to-night and lie in the
Pigeon Cave. I’ll be safe there, and you must manage somehow to get food
to me.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it me that you look to be climbing down them sliddery rocks and
swimming intil the cold sea among your caves and hiding holes? I’m too old
for the like, but there’s a lassie with bonny brown eyes that’ll do that
and more for ye. Don’t you be afeard, Master Neal. She’d climb the Causey
chimney pots and take the silver sixpence off the top if she thought you
were wanting it. Ay, or swim intil them caves, that God Almighty never
meant for man nor maid to enter, and if were waiting for her at the hinder
end of one of them. She’s been here an odd time or twa since ever she got
the letter that the groom lad fetched. I’ve seen the glint in her eyes at
the sound o’ your name, and the red go out of her cheek at word of them
dratted yeos, bad scran to them! I’m no so old yet, but I mind weel how a
young lassie feels for the lad she’s after. Ay, my bairn, it’s all yin,
gentle or simple, lord’s daughter or beggar’s wench, when the love of a
lad has got the grip o’ them. And there was yin with her—the foreign
lady with the lang name. For all that she mocks and fleers as if there was
nothing in the wide world but play-actin’ and gagin’ about. Faith, she’s
an artist, but she might be more help than Miss Una herself if it came to
a pinch. She’s a cunning one, that. I’m thinking that she’s no unlike the
serpent that’s more subtle than any beast of the field. She has a way of
glowerin’ a body and giving a bit of a girn to her mouth. Man or woman or
red-coated sojer itself, they’d need to be up gey an’ early that would get
the better o’ her. A bird might be lang afore it could find time to build
a nest in her ear, so it might. Eh! but, my poor lad, it’s a sorry thing
to think of ye lyin’ the night through among the hard stones and me in my
warm bed. Eh! but it grieves me sore—— whisht, boy, what’s
thon?”
</p>
<p>
Hannah started to her feet. Hand to ear, lips parted, with eager eyes and
head bent forward she listened.
</p>
<p>
“It’s the tread of horses; they’re coming up the loany.”
</p>
<p>
“I must run for it,” said Neal, “let me out of the door, Hannah.”
</p>
<p>
“Bide now, bide a wee, they’d see you if you went through the door.”
</p>
<p>
She put out the lamp as she spoke.
</p>
<p>
“Do you slip through to the master’s room and open the window. Go canny
now, and make no noise. Get through and off with ye into your cave as hard
as ever you can lift a foot, I’ll cap them at the door, lad. I’m the woman
can do it. Faith and I’ll sort them, be they who it may, so as they’ll no
be in too great a hurry to come ridin’ to this house again, the
black-hearted villains. But I’ll learn them manners or I’m done wi’ them
else my name’s no Hannah Macaulay.”
</p>
<p>
Neal, as he slipped silently from the room, was aware that Hannah
meditated a vigorous attack upon her midnight visitors. She took the long
kitchen poker in her hand, shook it with a grim smile, and thrust the end
of it into the heart of the fire.
</p>
<p>
There was a knock at the door. Hannah, standing in a corner of the room,
and hidden from any one looking in through the window, neither spoke nor
stirred. The knocking was repeated, and again repeated. Hannah remained
silent.
</p>
<p>
“Open the door,” shouted a voice from without, “open the door at once.”
</p>
<p>
Still there was no reply.
</p>
<p>
“We know you’re within, Hannah Macaulay, we saw the light before you put
it out. Open to us, or we’ll batter in the door, and then it will be the
worse for you.”
</p>
<p>
“And who may be you that come knocking and banging the door of a dacent
house at this time o’ night, making a hullabaloo fit for to wake the dead;
and it the blessed Sabbath too?”
</p>
<p>
“Sabbath be damned; it’s Thursday night.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it, then, is it? There’s them that wouldn’t know if it was Monday nor
Tuesday, nor yet Wednesday, nor the blessed Sabbath day itself, and,
what’s more, wouldn’t care if they did know. That just shows what like
lads you are. Away home out o’ this to your beds, if so be that you have
any beds to go to.”
</p>
<p>
In fact the men outside were perfectly right. The day was Thursday, though
it neared Friday. The Sabbath was a long way off yet, as Hannah knew quite
well.
</p>
<p>
“You doited old hag, open the door.”
</p>
<p>
“I’m a lone widow woman,” said Hannah, plaintively, “I canna be letting
the likes of ye in and me in my bed. It wouldna be dacent if I did.
Where’d my good name be if I did the like and me not know ye?”
</p>
<p>
A savage kick at the door shook it on its hinges.
</p>
<p>
“Bide quiet, now,” said Hannah, “and tell me who ye are afore I open to
you. Would you have me let robbers intil the house, and the master awa’?”
</p>
<p>
“We’re men of the Killulta yeomanry, we’re here to search the house by
order of Captain Twinely. Open in the King’s name.”
</p>
<p>
“Why couldn’t ye have tellt me that afore? There isn’t a woman living has
as much respect for the King as mysel’. Wait now, wait till I slip on my
petticoat. You wouldna have a woman come to the door to you in her shift,
would ye?”
</p>
<p>
There was a long pause—too long for the yeomen outside. Another
kick, and then another, shook the door. Hannah went over to it and began
to fumble with the bolt.
</p>
<p>
“I’m afeard,” she said, “that the lock’s hampered.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll soon cure that; stand clear of the keyhole till I fire.”
</p>
<p>
“For the Lord’s sake, man, dinna be shootin’ aff your guns, I canna abide
the sound o’ the like. It dizzens me. Dinna be hasty, fair and easy goes
far in the day. Who is it you said you were?”
</p>
<p>
“The yeomen, you deaf old hag.”
</p>
<p>
“The yeomen, God bless us, the yeomen. That’s the kind of lads that
dresses themselves up braw in sojers’ coats and then, when there’s any
fighting going on, let’s the real sojers do it, and they stand and look
round to see the gommerels admiring them. Faith I’ll let you in. There’s
no call even for a hirplin ould woman with one foot in the grave and the
ither out of it to be afeard of the likes of you.”
</p>
<p>
Hannah Macaulay’s description of her bodily condition erred on the side of
self-depreciation. The one foot which remained out of the grave carried
her across the kitchen floor with remarkable speed. She took the poker now
red, almost white, hot at the end, darted back to the door, and flung it
open. With a wild whoop she rushed at the two yeomen who stood on the
threshold. There were other yells besides her’s, a smell of burning cloth
and singed flesh, a hurried treading of feet, and a clattering of the
hoofs of frightened horses. Hannah sent into the night a peal of derisive
laughter, and then turned into the house and shut the door.
</p>
<p>
“I said I’d sort them,” she chuckled, “and I’ve sorted them rightly. Yin
o’ them will carry a mark on his mug to the day of his death, and lucky if
he hasn’t lost the sight of an eye. There’ll be a hole in the breeks of
the other that’ll tak a quare width of cloth to make a patch for it. And,
what’s more, thon man’ll no sit easy on his horse for a bit. They’ll not
be for chasing Master Neal the night any way. But, faith, this house will
be no place for me the morrow. I’ll just tak my wee bit duds under my arm
and away with me up to Dunseveric House. Miss Una’ll take me in when she
hears the tale I ha’ to tell. I’d like to see the yeos or the sojers
either that would fetch me out of the ould lord’s kitchen. If they tak to
ravishing and rieving the master’s plenishins I canna help it. Better a
ravished house nor a murdered woman.”
</p>
<p>
Neal got out of the window, and once more crossed the meadow. He lay for a
minute in the ditch beside the road listening intently. He feared that he
might have been tracked home, that the house might be surrounded, and that
escape might be difficult or impossible. But there was no sound of any
sort on the road—neither voices of men, treading of horses, or
jangling of accoutrements. Evidently the men at the door of the manse were
no more than a patrol. They were entering the house out of wanton desire
to annoy Hannah Macaulay or on the chance of discovering there something
which might give them a clue—not because they actually suspected
that he was within. He heard the crash of the first kick on the door, rose
from the ditch, crossed the road, and took to the edge of the cliffs
again. He walked quickly, frightened and shaken. He started into a
breathless run when Hannah’s battle whoop reached him on the still air. He
heard distinctly the men’s shrieks, and even the noise of the runaway
horses galloping on the hard road. He went the faster—a mad terror
driving him.
</p>
<p>
He passed Port Moon again, crossed the majestic brow of Pleaskin Head,
skirted the Causeway, and reached the Runkerry cliffs. He went more
slowly, ceased running, sat down, drawing deep laboured breaths. The food
he ate in the manse had strengthened him. The assurance of the care and
watchfulness of his friends cheered him, but his mind was like that of a
hunted animal. He had no courage left, nothing but an overmastering desire
to hide himself.
</p>
<p>
He rose, and went on again, reached the cliff above the Rock Pigeons’
Cave, and found the place where descent to the sea was possible. There was
no path, just a precipitous grass slope, and then steep rocks, and below
them the dark, moaning sea. A timid man might shrink from the climb in
daylight, a bold man would be rash to attempt it at night, but of this
short, slippery grass and these sharp rocks Neal had no fear at all. He
knew them all too well to fear them. He let himself slide down, sure of
the resting-place his feet would find. With firm hand-grips and confident
steps he descended from rock to rock until he stood at last on a flat
shelf, a foot or two above the sea. He saw the long channel, rock-bounded,
narrow, dark, along which he and Maurice had piloted their boat. He saw
beyond it the mouth of the cave—a space of actual blackness on the
gloomy face of the cliff. He heard the water drop from the roof into the
sea with heavy splashes. At his feet the long swell writhed between the
walls of rock, reached up black lips and drew them down again with hollow,
sobbing sound. From the extreme darkness of the cave came the dull moaning
of the ocean, as of some inarticulate monster bowed with everlasting woe.
A swim through this cold, lonely water, between the smooth walls which
rose higher and higher on either side, into the impenetrable gloom of the
echoing cavern and on to the extreme end of it, was horrible to
contemplate. But for Neal there were worse horrors behind. His cowardice
made him brave. He stripped and stood shivering, though the night air was
warm enough. He wrapped his clothes into a bundle and, with his neck
scarf, bound them firmly on his head. He slipped without a splash into the
water and struck out towards the mouth of the cave.
</p>
<p>
The dull swell lifted him on its breast and drew him down again as if to
wrap him with huge cold hands. An undertow of receding water pulled him to
the rocks and he touched them with his hands. He reached the mouth of the
cave, and felt the splash of the drops which fell from it. He moved very
cautiously, fearing to strike suddenly on the sunken rocks. He felt for
them with his feet, reached them, stood upright waist-deep. Then, with
cold limbs and a numb terror in his heart, he plunged forward again into
the deep water within the cave. He swam on, with set teeth, close-pressed
lips, and eyes strained to see a foot in front of him into the blackness.
Once he turned and looked back. Through the mouth of the cave he saw the
dim grey of the June night—a framed space of sky which was not
actually black. He felt as if he were looking his last at the familiar
world of living things—as if he were on his way to some gloomy other
world of moaning, forlorn spirits, of desolate, disappointed loves, of
weary, spent souls floating aimlessly on chill, unfathomable sorrow. He
swam on, and heard at last the splash of the waves on the shore. His feet
touched bottom. He slipped and slid among large slimy stones, worn
incredibly smooth by their age-long washing in this sunless place. He
struggled forward breast-deep, waist-deep, knee-deep, in the black water.
He reached dry ground, crawled upwards till he felt the boulders no longer
damp, and knew that he lay above the reach of the tide. He unbound the
bundle from his head, clothed himself, and felt the blood steal warm
through his limbs again. He staggered further up, groped his way to the
side of the cave, as if the touch of solid rock would give him some sense
of companionship. Then, like a benediction from the God who watched over
him, sleep came.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVII
</h2>
<p>
The next morning broke cloudless. As the day advanced the sun grew hot.
The land at noon seemed to gasp for breath. The sea lay glowing in the
light; the waves broke in slow rhythm on the sand and rocks, as if the
warmth had imposed even on the Atlantic a mood of luxurious laziness.
</p>
<p>
Una St. Clair and the Comtesse de Tourneville, attended by Hannah
Macaulay, walked shorewards from Dunseveric House. It appeared that they
were going to bathe, for they carried bundles of white sheets and coloured
garments, large bundles well wrapped together and strapped. Hannah
Macaulay had, besides, a little raft made of the flat corks which
fishermen use to mark the places where their lobster pots are sunk and to
float the tops of salmon nets. It seemed as if one of the party were no
great swimmer, and did not mean to venture into deep water without
something to which to cling.
</p>
<p>
A hundred yards from the gate were two yeomen on horseback. The Comtesse
greeted them cheerfully as she passed. The men followed the ladies along
the road.
</p>
<p>
“What are we to do?” said Una, “they mean to watch us.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps not,” said the Comtesse, “let us make sure.”
</p>
<p>
She motioned Una to stop, and sat down on the bank on the roadside. The
men halted and waited also. It became obvious that they intended to keep
the ladies in view.
</p>
<p>
“This is abominable,” said Una. “How dare they follow us when we are going
to bathe?”
</p>
<p>
“My dear,” said the Comtesse, laughing, “they very likely think that we
are not going to bathe. So far as I am concerned, their suspicions are
quite just. I am certainly not going to undress on a nasty rock which
would cut my feet, and then go into cold salt water to have my toes nipped
by crabs and lobsters. The worthy Hannah is not going to bathe either. She
has too much good sense. Even these stupid yeomen must guess that we are
carrying something else besides towels.”
</p>
<p>
“But I am going to bathe,” said Una, “and it is intolerable that I should
be spied upon and watched.”
</p>
<p>
The Comtesse rose and approached the men.
</p>
<p>
“Where is Captain Twinely this morning?” she asked, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Here he is, coming along the road forninst you, Miss.”
</p>
<p>
The man spoke civilly enough. It was natural to be civil to the Comtesse
when she smiled. She had fine eyes, and was not too proud to use them in a
very delightful manner even when the man before her was no more than a
trooper in a company of yeomen.
</p>
<p>
“So he is!” she said. “And my good gentleman trooper, how nice your
manners are. I am, alas! no longer ‘Miss,’ though it pleases you to
flatter me. I am ‘Madam,’ a widow, quite an old woman.”
</p>
<p>
She left him and hurried forward to greet Captain Twinely.
</p>
<p>
“I am charmed to meet you, Captain Twinely. But why have you never been up
to call on us? We hear that you have been two whole days in our
neighbourhood and not even once have you come to see us. How rude and
unkind you are. I would not have believed it of you. But perhaps you have
been very busy chasing the odious rebels and had no time to visit us poor
ladies.”
</p>
<p>
“I didn’t think I was wanted at Dunseveric House, my lady,” said the
captain.
</p>
<p>
Like his trooper, he was aware that the Comtesse smiled at him, and that
she had beautiful eyes.
</p>
<p>
“I will not take that as an excuse,” she said. “Surely you must know,
Captain Twinely, that we are two lonely women, that my lord and my nephew
are away. You must have guessed that we should suffer, ah, so terribly,
from ‘ennui’. Is it not the first duty of an officer to pay his respects
to the ladies and to amuse them, especially in this terrible country where
it is only the military men who have any manners at all?”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely was delighted and embarrassed. He wished that he had
brushed his uniform more carefully in the morning, and that he had not
been too lazy to shave. He would gladly have been looking his best now
that the eyes of this elegant lady of title and fashion were on him.
</p>
<p>
“I am at your ladyship’s service,” he murmured.
</p>
<p>
“Now that is really kind of you. Please get down from your horse. How can
I talk to you when you are so high above me?”
</p>
<p>
The captain dismounted and gave his horse to one of the troopers. The
Comtesse laid her hand on his arm and smiled at him.
</p>
<p>
“We have a little <i>fête</i> planned for to-day,” she said. “We are going
to have a pic-nic by the sea. Will you not join us. It will be so kind of
you. My niece wishes also to bathe. But I—I am not very anxious to
go into the sea. Perhaps you and I might wait for her in some pleasant
spot and prepare the pic-nic while she and her maid go to the
bathing-place. What do you say, captain?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall be delighted,” he said, “quite delighted.”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely had never before been so smiled on by a pretty woman.
Never before had such fine eyes looked into his with such an unmistakable
challenge to flirtation. He was almost certain that he felt the Comtesse’s
hand press his arm slightly. He grew pink in the face with pleasure.
</p>
<p>
“We must tell my niece.”
</p>
<p>
She leaned towards Captain Twinely and whispered in his ear. Her breath
touched his cheek. The delicate, faint scent of her clothes reached him.
</p>
<p>
A confidence, entailing the close proximity of this desirable lady, was an
unlooked-for delight.
</p>
<p>
“My dear niece is very young—a mere child, you understand me,
unformed, gauche, what you call shy. You will make excuse for her want of
manner.”
</p>
<p>
The apology was necessary. In Una’s face, if he had eyes for it at all,
Captain Twinely might have seen something more than shyness. There was an
expression of loathing on the girl’s lips and in her eyes when he stepped
up to her, hat in hand.
</p>
<p>
“Una,” said the Comtesse, “the dear captain will take pity on us. He will
send one of his men back to the house to fetch a cold chicken and some
wine—and all the delightful things we are to eat and drink. Give him
a note to the butler, Una, we will go on with Captain Twinely.”
</p>
<p>
Una, puzzled, but obedient to a quick glance from her aunt, wrote the
note. The troopers, leading Captain Twinely’s horse, rode back to
Dunseveric House. The Comtesse, still leaning on the captain’s arm, picked
up her bundle of bathing clothes.
</p>
<p>
“Allow me to carry that for you,” said the captain, “allow me to carry all
the bundles.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but no. Have we got a cavalier with such trouble and shall we turn
him into a beast of burden, a—how do you say it?—a baggage
ass? The good Hannah will carry my bundle.’”
</p>
<p>
The good Hannah became a baggage animal, but she was not an ass. She was,
indeed, struggling with suppressed mirth. She was confirmed in her opinion
that the Comtesse possessed a subtlety not unlike that of the serpent in
Eden.
</p>
<p>
The Comtesse led the way, chatting to Captain Twinely, saying things more
charmingly provocative than any which poor Twinely had ever heard from a
woman’s lips. Her eyes flashed on him, drooped before his gaze, sought his
again with shy suggestiveness. She even succeeded, when his glance grew
very bold, in blushing. They reached the little cove where Maurice’s boat
lay.
</p>
<p>
The Comtesse sat down, and then lolled back on the short grass. Her
motions and her attitudes were the most easy and natural possible, yet her
pose was charming. There was not a fold of her skirt but fell round her
gracefully. From the challenging smile on her lips to the point of the
little shoe which peeped out beneath her petticoat, there came an
invitation to Captain Twinely—a suggestion that he, too, should sit
gracefully on the grass.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Una,” she said, “go and have your bathe, if you must do anything so
foolish. We will wait for you here, the captain will amuse me till you
return. Kiss me, child, before you go.”
</p>
<p>
Una bent over her.
</p>
<p>
“I’ll keep him,” whispered the Comtesse, “I’ll keep him, even if I have to
allow the animal to embrace me. But, dear Una, do not be very long.”
</p>
<p>
Una sped away. Hannah, heavily laden, and laughing now outright, followed
her.
</p>
<p>
“I never seen the like,” she said. “Didn’t I say to Master Neal last night
that she was an early one? Eh, Miss Una, did you no take notice of the
eyes of her? She’d wile the fishes out of the sea, or a bird off a bush,
so she would, just by looking sweet at them. It’s queer manners they have
where she comes from. I’m thinking that silly gowk of a captain’s no the
first man she’s beguiled. I was counted a braw lass myself in me day, and
one that could twine a lad round my thumb as fine as any, but I couldna
have done thon, Miss Una.”
</p>
<p>
Una gave a little shudder of disgust.
</p>
<p>
“How could she bear to? How could she touch such a man?”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, I was wondering that myself, her that’s so high falutin’ in her ways,
and no like a common lassie. Not but what thon captain’s a clever enough
cut of a man for them as thinks of nothing but a clean figure and a good
leg. He’s no that ill-looking; but, eh, there’s a glint in his eye I
wouldna trust. I pity the lassie that loves him. But there’s no fear of
thon lady falling into sic a snare. She can mine herself well, I’m
thinkin’.”
</p>
<p>
They reached the cliff above the Pigeon Cave, and Una began her downward
climb. Hannah stared at her in horror.
</p>
<p>
“Mind yourself, Miss Una. You’re never going down there, are ye? And you
expect me to break my old bones going after you, do ye? Faith and I willna
avaw, I’d rather be back rolling my eyes at the captain and letting on to
him that I wanted a kiss than go down yon cliff.”
</p>
<p>
“Come,” said Una, “it looks worse than it is. Come, Hannah, you must come.
Would you have the poor boy starve in the cave?”
</p>
<p>
The appeal was too strong to be resisted. Hannah, with much grumbling,
climbed down. Una carried the bundles one by one to the shelf of rock from
which Neal had slipped into the dark water the night before. She took the
straps from them, and unwound the sheets and bathing clothes. Within was
store of food—parcels of oatcake, baps, cold meat, butter, cheese, a
bottle of wine, a flask of whisky and water, a package of candles. She had
determined that Neal should feast royally in his hiding-place, and that he
should not sit in the dark, though he had to sit alone. She floated the
raft of corks, and very carefully loaded it with her good things. Then,
with a piece of cord, she moored it to the rock.
</p>
<p>
“Are ye no afeard, Miss Una?” said Hannah. “Eh, but it’s well to be young
and strong, I wouldna go in there, not for all the gold and silver and the
spices that King Solomon gave to the Queen of Sheba. I wouldna go in a
boat, let alone swimming. Miss Una, could you no shout, and let him come
for the food himself?”
</p>
<p>
Una looked at her with a wondering reproach in her eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Am I the only one that’s to do nothing for him? Didn’t Maurice get him
free in the town of Antrim? Didn’t you chase the yeomen from him last
night? Isn’t Aunt Estelle sitting with that Captain Twinely now? And may I
not do something, too? I think mine’s the easiest thing of the four.”
</p>
<p>
“You’re a venturesome lassie, so you are. I dinna like the looks of thon
water. It’s over green for me, so it is. I can see right down to the
bottom of it, and that’s no natural in the sea, and it so deep, too. And
thon cave, Miss Una, with the smooth, red, clampy sides to it. What call
has the rocks to be red? I’m thinking when God made the rocks black, and
maybe white, it’s black and white he meant them to be and no red. I
wouldna say but what there’s something no just canny about a cave with red
sides to it higher than a man can stretch. Eh, but you’ve the chiney white
feet, Miss Una. Mind now you dinna scrab them on the wee shells. Bide now,
bide like a good lassie, till I spread the sheet for you to tread on. You
will no be for going right intil the cave? Would it no do you to shout
when you got to the mouth of it? I dinna like that cave with the red sides
till it. I’m thinking maybe there was red sides to the cave where the
witch of Endor dweft. Are you no sure that there isna something of that
kind, something no right in the gloom beyond there?”
</p>
<p>
“Neal’s in it,” said Una, “what’s to frighten me?”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, sure enough, he’s there, the poor bairn. Lord save us, and keep us!
The lassie’s intil the water, and it up ower her head, and she’s drownded.
No, but she’s up again, and she’s swimmin’ along like as if she was a sea
maiden with hair all wet. Eh, but she swims fine, and she’s gotten hold of
the wee boatie wi’ the laddie’s dinner on it. Look at the white arms of
her moving through the water, they’re like the salmon fish slithering
along when the net is pulled in. She’s bonny, so she is. See till her now!
See till her if she hasna lighted on some kind of a rock. She’s standing
up on it, and the sea no more than up to the knees of her. The water is
running off her, and she’s shaking herself like a wee dog. She doesna mind
it. She’s waving her hand to me and her in the very mouth of thon awful
cave. Mine yourself, Miss Una, take heed now, like a good lass. Dinna go
further, you’re far enough. Bide where you are, and shout till him. Lord
save us, she’s off again, and the wee boatie in front of her. I’ve known a
wheen o’ lassies in my time that would do queer things for the lads they
had their hearts set on, but ne’er a one as venturesome as her. I’m
thinking Master Neal himself would look twice e’er he swam into thon dark
hole. Eh, poor laddie, but there’ll be light in his eyes when he sees the
white glint of her coming till him where he’s no expecting her or the like
of her.”
</p>
<p>
Indeed, Una was not so brave as she seemed. Her heart beat quicker as she
struck out into the gloom of the cave. The water was colder, or seemed
colder, than it had been outside. The splashing of drops from the roof,
and the echoing noise of the sea’s wash awed her. She felt a tightening in
her throat. She swam with faster and faster strokes. The sides of the cave
loomed huge about her. The roof seemed immensely, remotely, high. The
water was dark now. It was a solemn thing to swim through it. She began to
wonder how far it was to the end of the cave. A sudden terror seized her.
Suppose, after all, that Neal was not in the cave, suppose that she was
swimming in this awful place alone. She shouted aloud—
</p>
<p>
“Neal, Neal, Neal Ward, are you there?”
</p>
<p>
The cave echoed her cries. A thousand repetitions of the name she had
shouted came to her from above, from behind, from right, from left. The
rocks flung her words to each other, bandied them to and fro, turned them
into ridicule, turned them into thundering sounds of terror, turned them
into shrill shrieks. The frightened pigeons flew from their rocky perches;
their wings set new echoes going. Una swam forward, and, reckless with
fright now, shouted again. She heard some one rushing down to meet her
from the remote depths of the cave. The great stones rolled and crashed
under his feet with a noise like the firing of guns. Then, amid a babel of
echoes, came a shout answering her’s.
</p>
<p>
“I’m coming to you, Una.”
</p>
<p>
She felt the bottom with her feet. She stood upright. At the sound of
Neal’s voice all her fears vanished. She could see him now. He was
stumbling down over the slippery stones which the ebb tide left bare. He
reached the water and splashed in.
</p>
<p>
“Stay where you are, you must not come any further.”
</p>
<p>
“Una,” he said, “dear Una, you have come to me.”
</p>
<p>
She laughed merrily.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t think I’ve come to live with you here, Neal, like a seal or a
mermaid. No, no. I’ve brought you something to eat. Here, now, don’t upset
my little boat.” She pushed the raft towards him. “Isn’t it just like the
boats we used to make long ago when we were little? Oh! do you remember
how angry the salmon men were when you and Maurice stole all the corks off
their net? But I can’t stay talking here, I’m getting cold, and you, Neal,
go back to dry land. What’s the use of standing there up to your knees in
water? There’s no sun in here to dry your clothes afterwards. No, you must
not come to me, I won’t have it. You’d get wet up to your neck. Keep
quiet, now. I’ve something to say to you. Maurice has gone to Glasgow to
see that funny Captain Getty, who made you both so angry the day we took
your uncle from the brig. He is arranging for the brig to lie off here and
pick you up. Maurice and I will take you out in the boat. We will come in
to the mouth of the cave and shout to you unless it’s rough. If it’s
rough, Neal, you must swim out and hide somewhere among the rocks. But I
hope it will stay calm. Maurice may be back to-morrow or next day. I’ve
given you enough to eat for two days. I may not be able to come
to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Do come again, Una, it’s very lonely here.”
</p>
<p>
“I will if I can, Neal. Good-bye. Keep a good heart. Good-bye. Oh, but
it’s hard to be leaving you in this dark place, but I think it’s safe, and
the country is full of yeomen. Good-bye, Neal. God bless you.”
</p>
<p>
When Una and Hannah reached the little cove again, they found luncheon
spread out on the grass ready for them. The troopers who had brought the
baskets from Dunseveric House sat on their horses at the end of the rough
track which led to the strand. The Comtesse reclined on a cloak spread for
her on the grass. Captain Twinely, a worshipper with bold eyes and stupid
tongue, sat at her feet and gazed at her. He had ceased even to wonder at
his own good fortune in captivating so fair a lady. He had forgotten all
about the angular daughter of a neighbouring squire, who was waiting for
him to marry her. He was hopelessly, helplessly, fascinated by the woman
in front of him. Estelle de Tourneville had never made an easier conquest.
And she was already exceedingly weary of the flirtation. The man bored her
because he was dull. He disgusted her because he was amorous.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Una,” she cried, “how quick you’ve been! It hardly seems a moment
since you left. Captain Twinely and I have had such a delightful talk. I
was telling him about the Jacobins in Paris, and how they wanted to cut my
head off in the Terror. My dear, your hair is all wet. You look just like
a seal with your sleek head and your brown eyes. Just fancy, Una, Captain
Twinely thought that we were in sympathy with the rebels here. He had
actually told his men to watch us in case we should try to help some
horrid <i>sans-culotte</i> who is hiding somewhere. Just think of his
suspecting me—me, of all people.”
</p>
<p>
She cast a glance at Captain Twinely. Her eyes were full of half serious
reproach, of laughter and enticement.
</p>
<p>
“I’m very hungry after my swim,” said Una, “let us have our lunch.”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely, awkward but anxious to please, was on his feet in an
instant. He waited on the ladies, waited even on Hannah, whom he supposed
to be Una’s maid. He did not notice that Una shrank from him. He probably
would not have cared even if he had seen that she avoided touching his
hand as she might have avoided some loathsome reptile. His thoughts and
his eyes were all for the Comtesse. She did not shrink from him. Her
wonderful eyes thrilled him again and again. He touched her hand, her
hair, her clothes, as he handed her this or that to eat or drink. He grew
hot and cold in turns with the excitement of her nearness. He was
ecstatically, ridiculously happy.
</p>
<p>
He walked back to Dunseveric House with her. He promised to call on her
the next day. He promised to leave troopers on guard round the house all
night in case a fugitive rebel, wandering in the demesne, might frighten
the Comtesse. He suggested another pic-nic. At last, reluctantly,
lingeringly, he bade her farewell.
</p>
<p>
“Adieu, Monsieur le Capitaine,” said the Comtesse, “we shall expect you
to-morrow then.”
</p>
<p>
She stretched out her hand to him. He stooped and kissed it. Then she
turned from him and ran up the avenue after Una and Hannah. The captain
watched her. He pulled himself together, reassumed his habitual swagger,
tried to persuade himself that he looked on the Comtesse as he had long
been accustomed to look on other women.
</p>
<p>
“A damned fine woman,” he said, “and a bit smitten with me. Begad, these
French women have a great deal to recommend them. Thy catch fire at once.
A man does not have to spend a month dilly-dallying with them, dancing
attendance and looking like a fool while they are as cold as ice all the
time. Give me a good full-blooded filly like this one.”
</p>
<p>
“Una,” said the Comtesse, when she overtook her niece. “Una, I positively
can’t stand another day of that man. He’s odious. You’ll have to do him
yourself to-morrow, and let me go to the young man in the cave.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Aunt Estelle, I thought you—you liked it. You looked as if you
liked it.”
</p>
<p>
“<i>Mon dieu!</i>” said the Comtesse, laughing, “of course I looked as if
I liked it. If I had looked as if I disliked it I could not have kept him
for ten minutes, and then what would have happened to you, mademoiselle?”
</p>
<p>
“It was very, very good of you,” said Una, penitently. “I can never thank
you enough.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it wasn’t so very good of me, and I don’t want to be thanked at all.
I’ll tell you a secret, Una, and Hannah shall hear it too. I did like it.
Now, what do you think?”
</p>
<p>
“You would, my lady,” said Hannah. “I know that finely, I’d have liked it
myself when I was young and frisky like you.”
</p>
<p>
“What would you have liked, Hannah?” asked the Comtesse.
</p>
<p>
“Eh! just what you liked yourself, my lady; just seeing a man making
himself a bigger fool nor the Lord meant him to be for the sake of my
bonny face. I’m thinking you’re the same as another for a’ you’re a
countess and have a braw foreign name. You just like what I’d have liked,
and what all women ever I heard tell on liked in their hearts, though
maybe they wouldna own up till it, from thon wench, that might have been a
gran’ lady, too, for a’ I ken, who made the great silly gaby of a Samson
lie still while she clipped the seven locks off of his head. She liked
fine to see him sleeping there like the tap he was for all the strongness
of him.”
</p>
<p>
“You are right, Hannah, you are right. Oh, Una dear, if you could have
seen him—but you wouldn’t understand. What’s the good of telling
you? Hannah, if you’d seen him sitting there like a great woolly sheep,
with the silliest expression in his eyes; if you’d seen him putting out
his hand to touch me, pretending he did it by accident, and then pulling
it away again like one of those snails that crawl about in the sandhills
when you touch his horns with the end of a blade of grass. If you’d seen
him. Oh, I wish you’d seen him!”
</p>
<p>
“Faith, I seen plenty.”
</p>
<p>
“You did not, Hannah; you didn’t see half. He was far, far better before
you came back.”
</p>
<p>
She burst into a peal of half hysterical laughter. She may have enjoyed
the captain’s company, but he had evidently tried her nerves.
</p>
<p>
“But, Una dear,” she said, when she grew calm again, “I hope Maurice will
come soon, or that American ship, or something. I won’t be able to go on
very long.”
</p>
<p>
“There’s been an easterly breeze since noon,” said Una, “and there’s a
haze out at sea.”
</p>
<p>
“Do talk sense, Una. Here I’ve been sacrificing myself for you all day,
and when I ask you for a little sympathy you talk to me about an east
wind.”
</p>
<p>
“But the east wind will bring the brig, aunt. How could she get here from
Glasgow without the wind?”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVIII
</h2>
<p>
The Comtesse underrated her powers of endurance. For two more whole days
she encouraged Captain Twinely to make love to her. She sat with him in
the sandhills, she walked with him along the strand, she flattered him,
ogled him, enticed him, till the man was beside himself with the desire of
her. But in private it was not safe to speak to her about the captain. Her
temper, when the hours of her love-making were over for the day, was
extremely bad. Even Hannah, who was a match for most women in the use of
her tongue, shrank from the sharp gibes of the Comtesse. Una tried in vain
to soothe the ruffled lady, and had to bear much from her, but Una could
have borne anything patiently. The east wind blew gently day and night,
bringing—surely bringing—the white sails of the brig. The sea
remained calm and she was able to go twice more to the cave. She saw the
yeomen spread over the country, searching everywhere, through fields and
hills and along the river banks, by the shore, among the rocks, over the
Causeway cliffs, through the sandhills, the ruins of Dunluce, among the
white cliffs of Port-rush Strand, at high tide and low tide, everywhere
except the one place—the nook where Una bathed. Estelle de
Tourneville secured that spot from the searchers’ gaze. No man dared go
there. Una could forgive the worst of tempers to the woman who purchased
such security. And the Comtesse was excusable. Doubtless, she paid a heavy
price for a delicately-nurtured and fastidious lady. No one ever knew what
she endured. Neither to Una nor any one else did she tell at the time or
afterwards the details of the captain’s courtship.
</p>
<p>
At last, one evening after dusk, Maurice rode in from Ballycastle. He
brought glorious news. Captain Getty was on his way. He might be expected
off the coast the next day. Maurice had left the brig at the quay at
Greenock ready to sail. Next morning he was up early. He took bread and
meat and went alone to Pleaskin Head, carrying his father’s long telescope
with him. All morning he lay on the edge of the cliff peering eastward
across the sea. He was strangely nervous now that the critical moment had
arrived. He understood that the coast was being carefully watched, that
the sight of a ship lying-to a mile or two from the shore, would certainly
excite suspicion; that it might be very difficult for him to take his boat
round to the cave where Neal lay hidden without being followed. It was
absolutely necessary for him to catch sight of the brig before any one
else did, to get off from the shore before the brig lay to, to be well on
his way to her before any other boat put out to chase him. He knew that
his own movements were watched. He was followed from the house to Pleaskin
Head by two yeomen. As he lay on the cliffs he saw them a few hundred
yards inland keeping guard on him.
</p>
<p>
At ten o’clock he caught sight of the topsails of a ship far east, beyond
the blue outline of the Rathlin hills. The wind, very feeble at dawn, was
freshening slightly. The lower sails of the vessel rose slowly into view.
Maurice guessed her to be a brig—to be the brig he looked for. He
lay still, watching her intently, till he was sure. Then he went home. He
found Una and the Comtesse in the breakfast room. Captain Twinely, on the
lawn outside, leaned on the window sill and talked to them. Maurice,
uncontrollably excited, whispered to Una—
</p>
<p>
“Now.”
</p>
<p>
She rose, and followed him from the room. Captain Twinely eyed them
sharply. He had ceased to distrust the Comtesse, but he was keenly
suspicious of Maurice. Since he had been robbed of his clothes in Antrim
he hated Maurice nearly as bitterly as he did Neal, and was determined to
have him strictly watched.
</p>
<p>
“Pardon me, dear lady,” he said, “I must give some orders to the patrol.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t be long, then,” she said, “I want you to-day, Captain Twinely. Come
back to me.”
</p>
<p>
Their eyes met, and the Comtesse felt certain that her victim would return
to her. She leaped from her chair the moment he left her and ran from the
room.
</p>
<p>
“Una,” she cried. “Una, Maurice, where are you?”
</p>
<p>
She found them; they were packing clothes in a hand-bag—clothes, she
supposed, for Neal.
</p>
<p>
“He’s gone to give orders to his men about you, Maurice. I know he has. I
haven’t a moment to explain. Leave everything to me. I’ll manage him, only
trust me and do what I say. Una, are you a born idiot? Take those things
out of the bag. How can you go about with that travelling-bag in your hand
and not excite suspicion? If you must have clothes wrap them in a
bathing-sheet. Oh, what a fool you are!”
</p>
<p>
She left them no time to answer her, but fled back to the breakfast-room.
A moment later Captain Twinely found her, lounging—a figure of
luxurious laziness—among the cushions of Lord Dunseveric’s easy
chair.
</p>
<p>
“We are going on the sea to-day,” she said, “my nephew, Maurice, has
promised to take us in a boat to the Skerries. I have never been there,
but I hear they are delightful. I hope you will come with us. Please say
yes. I should feel so much safer in a boat if you were there. My nephew is
very rash. He frightens me. I do not trust him. I shall not feel secure or
easy in my mind unless you come, too. Besides”—her voice sank to a
delicious whisper—“I shall not really enjoy myself unless you are
there.”
</p>
<p>
She stretched her hand out and laid it with the tenderest motion of caress
on his hand. Captain Twinely could not hesitate, he promised to go with
her. In the back of his mind was a feeling that if he were of the party
Maurice St. Clair could not attempt to communicate with the fugitive.
</p>
<p>
“Maurice,” said the Comtesse, “Maurice, are you ready? Captain Twinely is
coming with us to the Skerries for a pic-nic. Won’t that be nice? Come
along quickly, we are starting.”
</p>
<p>
She took the captain with her, and walked down to the cove where the boat
lay. Una and Maurice, with their bundles of clothes, followed.
</p>
<p>
“Una,” said Maurice, “what does she mean? I can’t take this man in the
boat, and I won’t. What does she mean by inviting him?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know, but we must trust her. We can trust her. She’s been
wonderful all these last three days. Only for her I could never have got
food to Neal.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Maurice, “I suppose if the worst comes to the worst it will
only be a matter of knocking him on the head with an oar. I don’t want to
do that if I can help it. My lord will be angry if he has to get me out of
a fresh scrape. It will be a serious matter to assault this captain in
cold blood. I’ll do it, of course, if necessary, but I would rather not.”
</p>
<p>
The boat was dragged down the beach. The Comtesse looked at it, and
protested.
</p>
<p>
“Maurice, surely you are not going in that little boat. It’s far too
small. It’s not safe.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it’s safe enough,” said Maurice, “and anyway there’s no other.”
</p>
<p>
“There is,” said the Comtesse. “There, look at that nice broad, flat boat.
I’ll go in that.”
</p>
<p>
“The cobble for lifting the salmon net!” said Maurice, with a laugh. “My
dear aunt, you couldn’t go to sea in that. She can’t sail, and it takes
four men to pull her as fast as a snail would crawl. Who ever heard of
going off to the Skerries in a salmon cobble?”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said the Comtesse, angrily, “I won’t go in the other. I know that
one is too small. Isn’t she too small, Captain Twinely? Look at the size
of the sea. Look how far off the island is! No, I won’t go. If you persist
in being disobliging, Maurice, you and Una can go by yourselves. Captain
Twinely and I will stay on shore.”
</p>
<p>
The boat was already in the water and Una sat in the stern. Maurice, ankle
deep in water, held her bow. Maurice laughed aloud. He began to understand
his aunt’s plan.
</p>
<p>
“Come, Captain Twinely, we will go for a walk along the cliffs.”
</p>
<p>
Her hand was on his arm. She held him. He looked at the boat. A swift
doubt shot through his mind. Something in the way Maurice laughed aroused
his suspicion. He took a step forward. The Comtesse clung tightly to his
arm. Maurice gave a vigorous shove and leapt forward over the bow. The
boat shot out and floated clear of the land.
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t he a disagreeable boy?” said the Comtesse. “You wouldn’t have
refused to do what I asked you, would you, Captain Twinely?”
</p>
<p>
Her eyes sought his, but he was watching the boat uneasily. Maurice had
the oars out, and was pulling round the Black Rock.
</p>
<p>
“He’s not going to the Skerries,” he said, “he’s going in the other
direction.”
</p>
<p>
“What does it matter where he goes? Besides, you know what stupid things
boats are. They always turn away from the place they want to go to. It’s
what they call tacking. Maurice must be tacking now. Let him manage his
horrid boat himself. We needn’t trouble ourselves about him. We will go
for a walk on the tops of the cliffs.”
</p>
<p>
“I thought you did not like walking on the cliffs, you never would walk
there with me before.”
</p>
<p>
“Please don’t be cross with me. May I not change my mind?”
</p>
<p>
She stroked his hand and looked up into his face with eyes which actually
had tears in them. “I shall be so miserable if you are cross. I shall feel
that I have spoiled your day. I wish now that I had gone in the little
boat. I wish I had been upset and drowned. Then perhaps you would have
been sorry for me.”
</p>
<p>
She was crying in earnest now. Captain Twinely yielded, yielded to her
tears, to the fascination of her presence, to the passion of his love for
her. Very tenderly and gently he led her up the steep path to the top of
the cliffs. Holding her hands in his he walked silently beside her. He was
a bad man, revengeful, cruel, cowardly, but he really loved the woman
beside him. His was no heroic, spiritual love, but it was the best, the
strongest, of which his nature was capable. He could never for her sake
have lived purely and nobly, or learned self-denial, but, cowardly as he
was, he would have died for her.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly she stood still, snatched her hand from his grasp, and stepped
away from him.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” she cried, “at last! at last! There, Captain Twinely, there is the
boat with the sail spread, shooting out to sea. Look at her; look
carefully; look well. How many people are there in her? Can you see? I can
see very well. There are three, and who is the third?”
</p>
<p>
The tears were gone out of her eyes now. They blazed with triumph and
satisfaction. She laughed aloud, exultingly, bitterly.
</p>
<p>
“Who is the third? Can you see? He is Neal Ward, the man you’ve chased,
the man you’ve been seeking day and night. There”—she pointed
further eastwards—“there is the American brig which will bear him
away from you. Do you understand?”
</p>
<p>
Captain Twinely followed her gaze and her pointing finger. He began to
understand.
</p>
<p>
“And I did it. I fooled you. I blinded your eyes while my niece fed him in
his hiding-place. I encouraged you to seek everywhere, and kept you back
from the place where he was. I—I made pretence of tolerating your
hateful presence. I made you think that I cared for you, loved you, you,
you—I would rather love a toad.”
</p>
<p>
“You have deceived me, then, all the time, played with me.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she laughed wildly, “deceived you, played with you, fooled you,
cheated you, and hated you—yes, hated, hated the very sight of you,
the abominable sound of your voice, the sickening touch of your hand.”
</p>
<p>
“And I loved you,” he said, simply. “I loved you so well that I think I
would have done anything for you. There was no need for you to fool me. I
would have let the man go if you had asked me. I would have let him go,
though I hate him, and I could not have asked leave even to kiss your hand
for my reward. I would have been content just to have pleased you. Why did
you cheat me?”
</p>
<p>
The Comtesse had no pity for him. The memory of the words he had spoken to
her, of his foolish face, of his amorous ways, of the touchings of his
hands which she had endured, thronged on her. Her lips curled back over
her teeth. Her eyes were hard like shining steel.
</p>
<p>
“I hate you,” she hissed at him. “I have always hated you since the night
when you seized me and dragged me into the meeting-house. I would have
revenged myself for that even if there had been no prisoner to save from
you.”
</p>
<p>
“I did not do that,” said Captain Twinely, “and I did not know who you
were at the time. Be just to me even if you hate me. God knows that I
would have died to save you from the smallest hurt.”
</p>
<p>
He fell on the ground before her.
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” he cried, “have some pity for me. I love you with all my soul. Let
me serve you, let me wait on you. Let me see you sometimes and hear your
voice. Have you no pity for me? I do not ask for love, or friendship, or
the meanest gift. Only do not hate me. I have led an evil life, I know it,
but for your sake, for your sake, if you will pity me, I will do anything.
I will be anything you bid me. But do not hate me. For the love of God, by
the mercy of Christ the Saviour, do not cast me utterly away from you. Do
not hate me.”
</p>
<p>
He crawled forward, and clutched the bottom of her skirt with his hand.
With a swift movement she snatched it from his grasp.
</p>
<p>
“I do hate you,” she cried, “and I shall always hate you. From this out I
shall always hope and pray and strive to get to heaven when I die, not for
the love of the saints or because I think that I shall be happy there, but
just because I shall be safe from the sight of you, for you will surely be
in hell.”
</p>
<p>
She turned and walked down the path they had ascended together. She left
him grovelling on the ground, his face slobbered with tears and grimy with
the clay his hands rubbed over it.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIX
</h2>
<p>
The boat sped seawards. The wind had freshened since the morning, and
worked round after the sun, as the wind does in settled weather. It blew
now from the south-east, and the boat reached out with a free sheet. Una
sat in the stern and held the tiller. Her eyes glistened with excitement
and delight. At her feet, on the floor boards of the boat, sat Neal,
dripping after his swim out of the cave. The sun shone warm on him, and he
had Una close to him. He was safe at last, freed from the terrible anxiety
and fears. He had life before him—a glad, good thing, yet there was
more sorrow than joy in his face. In an hour, or less than an hour, he
must say farewell to Una. He felt that he would gladly have gone back to
the gloom of the cave for the sake of a brief visit from her every day. He
would have accepted the life of a hunted animal rather than part, for
years perhaps, from Una. He was sure that he had never known the fulness
of his love for her until this hour of parting. His eyes never left her
face. Now and then, when she could spare attention from her steering, she
answered his glances. In her face there was no sorrow at all, only merry
delight and the anticipation of more joy. “I have brought you a suit of my
clothes, and some change of linen,” said Maurice. “I have them in a bundle
here, done up in a great sheet. Hullo! there are two bundles. I didn’t
notice that you had brought a second one, Brown-Eye. You’ll not leave me a
rag to my back if you give Neal two suits.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s all right, Maurice,” said Una, “the second bundle has my clothes in
it.”
</p>
<p>
“Your clothes, Brown-Eyes! Why have you brought clothes?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m going with Neal, of course.”
</p>
<p>
Neal sat upright suddenly and stared at her with a new expression in his
eyes. He was the prey of sheer astonishment, then of a rapture which set
his heart beating tumultuously.
</p>
<p>
“You are going with Neal! Nonsense, Brown-Eyes. How can you?”
</p>
<p>
“I’ve money to pay my passage,” she said, “and if I hadn’t I’d go just the
same. I shall climb up into the brig, and I won’t be turned out of her.”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t,” said Maurice.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but I can, and I will. Do you think you and father are the only two
in the family that have wills of your own. You’ll take me, Neal, won’t
you? We’ll be married as soon as ever we get to America. I’m like the girl
in the song—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘I’ll dye my petticoat, I’ll dye it red,
And through the world I’ll beg my bread,’
but I won’t leave you now, Neal.”
</pre>
<p>
She began to sing merrily, exultingly—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Though father and brother and a’ should go mad,
Just whistle and I’ll come to you, my lad.”
</pre>
<p>
“Well,” said Maurice, “if you go I may as well take my passage, too. I
daren’t go home and face my lord with the news that you’ve run off from
him. But steady, Brown-Eyes, watch what you’re doing. We’re close on the
brig now. We’ll neither go to America nor back home if you upset us now.”
</p>
<p>
He took in the sprit of the sail as Una rounded the boat under the brig’s
stern. A rope was flung to them and made fast. Another rope, a stouter
one, was lowered to Neal. Una seized it and climbed up. Willing hands
caught her, lifted her over the bulwarks, and set her on the deck.
</p>
<p>
“Am I to ferry you across, too, young lady?” asked Captain Getty.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Una, “I am going with you.”
</p>
<p>
Neal leaned across the thwarts of the boat to Maurice.
</p>
<p>
“Stay you here,” he said, “leave this to me.”
</p>
<p>
He gained the deck of the brig. Una met him with outstretched hands and
sparkling eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Isn’t this glorious?” she said. “You never guessed, Neal. Confess that
you never guessed.”
</p>
<p>
Then she shrank back from him, frightened by what she saw. His face was
ashy grey, save for two flaming spots on his cheek bones. His lips were
trembling. His eyes told her of some desperate resolution, of some counsel
adopted with intense pain.
</p>
<p>
“What is the matter, Neal! Do you not want me after all? Will you not take
me?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I will not take you.”
</p>
<p>
It was all he succeeded in saying before a sob choked him. Una stared at
him in terrified surprise; but even then, even with his own words in her
ears, she did not doubt his love for her. She waited.
</p>
<p>
“Una,” he said at last, “I cannot take you with me.”
</p>
<p>
She gazed at him with wide, pitiful eyes, like the eyes of a little child
struck suddenly and inexplicably by the hand of some trusted friend. Neal
trembled and turned away from her. He could not look at her while he
spoke.
</p>
<p>
“Una, dearest, it is not that I do not love you. I love you. Oh, heart of
my heart, I love you. I would give——”
</p>
<p>
He sobbed again. Then, with an effort, he mastered himself, and spoke
slowly in low, tender tones.
</p>
<p>
“Una, your father has trusted me. He has helped me, saved me. He has been
my friend. I am bound in honour to him. I cannot take you from him like
this.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” she said. “Honour! Is your honour more than love?”
</p>
<p>
“Una, Una, can’t you understand? It’s because I love you so well that I
cannot do this. Wait, dearest, wait a little while. I shall come back to
you. The world is not so wide that it can keep me from you. The time will
not be long.”
</p>
<p>
He turned to her, and saw again the intolerable stricken sadness of her
eyes.
</p>
<p>
“My darling,” he said, “I cannot bear it. I will take you with me. Come.
What does it matter about honour or disgrace? What have we to do with
right or wrong? Will you come, Una?”
</p>
<p>
“Her eyes dropped before his gaze. Her hands clasped and unclasped, the
fingers of them sliding close-pressed against each other. She trembled.
</p>
<p>
“If it is wrong——,” she whispered. “Oh, Neal, I do not
understand, but what you think wrong is wrong for me, too. I will not do
what you say is wrong. But, oh! come back to me, come back to me soon. I
cannot bear to wait long for you.”
</p>
<p>
All the joy was gone from her. Forgetful of the strangers who stood round
her, she covered her face with her hands and wept bitterly.
</p>
<p>
Maurice’s voice reached them from the boat.
</p>
<p>
“Be quick, Neal. I must cast off and let you get under way. They’ve got
the old salmon cobble out, and they’re coming after us. Captain Twinely
must have managed to tear himself away from the Comtesse. They are pulling
six oars, and the cobble is full of men. Be quick.”
</p>
<p>
Una stopped crying on the instant. She cast a terrified glance at the
approaching boat. Then she ran across the deck to Captain Getty. She
seized his hand, and fell on her knees before him.
</p>
<p>
“Keep him safe, Captain Getty. Keep him safe. The soldiers, the yeomen,
are after him. Do not give him up to them. They will hang him if they get
him. Keep him safe. Do not let them take him.”
</p>
<p>
“Young lady, Miss,” said Captain Getty, “stand up and dry your eyes. Your
sweetheart’s safe while he stands on my deck. Safe from them. For tempests
and fire and the perils of the deep, and the act of God”—he lifted
his cap from his head—“I can’t swear, but as for darned British
soldiers of any kind—such scum set no foot on the deck of Captain
Hercules Getty’s brig—the <i>Saratoga</i>. You see that rag there,
young lady, that rag flying from the gaff of the spanker, it’s not much to
look at, maybe, not up to the high-toned level of the crosses and the
lions that spread themselves and ramp about on other flags, but I guess a
man’s free when that flies over him. You take my word for it, Miss—the
word of Captain Hercules Getty—the Britisher will knuckle under to
that rag. He’s seen the stars and stripes before now, and he knows he’s
just got to slip his tail in between his hind legs and scoot, scoot
tarnation quick from the place where that rag flutters on the breeze.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XX
</h2>
<p>
In the summer of 1800 the Act of Union was passed. The Irish Constitution
ceased to exist. The country lay torpid and apathetic under the blow.
Blood had been let in Antrim and Down, in Wexford and Wicklow. The society
of United Irishmen was broken. The Protestant gentry were frightened or
bribed. They, or the greater part of them, surrendered their birthright
without even Esau’s hunger for excuse. Roman Catholic ecclesiastics,
deluded by the promise of emancipation, which was not kept for many a long
year afterwards, offered a dubious welcome to the English power. The
people, cowed, helpless, expectant of little any way, waited in numb
indifference for what the new order was to bring. There was little joy and
little cause for joy in Ireland then.
</p>
<p>
From the gate of Dunseveric House, in the twilight of the short October
afternoon, came a young man who seemed to feel no sense of depression or
sadness. He strode briskly along the muddy road, swinging his stick in his
hand, whistling a merry tune. After a while, for very exuberance of
spirits, he broke into song. His voice rang clear through the damp, misty
air—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Oh, my love’s like a red, red rose,
That’s newly sprung in June:
Oh, my love’s like the melody
That’s sweetly played in tune.”
</pre>
<p>
A hundred yards or so further along the road walked another traveller. He
carried a knapsack on his shoulders and a stout staff in his hand. When
the song reached his ears he stopped, listened carefully, and then waited
for the singer to overtake him. It seemed as if the young man was too glad
at heart to sing through one song. He began again, and his voice was full
of passion, as if he had abandoned himself to the inspiration of his words—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Oh, wert thou in the cauld blast,
On yonder lea, on yonder lea,
My plaidie to the angry airt,
I’d shelter thee, I’d shelter thee.”
</pre>
<p>
“Neal Ward,” said the man who waited.
</p>
<p>
The singer paused.
</p>
<p>
“I’m Neal Ward, my friend, who ever are you? And I know your voice. I know
it. Let me see your face, man. You’re Jemmy Hope. As I’m a living man,
you’re Jemmy Hope. I couldn’t have asked a better meeting.”
</p>
<p>
He seized Hope’s hand and wrung it heartily. He held it firm.
</p>
<p>
“There’s no man in the world I’d rather have met to-night. But I might
have guessed I’d meet you. When a man’s happy every wish of his heart
comes to him. It’s only the poor devils who are sad that have to wait and
sigh for what they want and never get it.”
</p>
<p>
“So you are happy, Neal. I am right glad of it. It makes me happy, too,
for all that’s come and gone, to listen to your singing. Give me a share
of your good news, Neal. We want good news in Ireland now-a-days. What
makes you happy?”
</p>
<p>
“I’m to be married to-morrow, Jemmy Hope. To-morrow, to-morrow, man. Isn’t
that enough to make me happy?”
</p>
<p>
He put his arm round Hope, and led him along the road. He walked as if
there were music in his ears which made him want to dance.
</p>
<p>
“She’s the best girl in all the world,” he said, “the bravest and the
truest and the sweetest—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
‘Or were I a monarch o’ the globe,
With thee to reign, with thee to reign,
The brightest jewel in my crown
Wad be my queen, wad be my queen.’
</pre>
<p>
Haven’t I the right to be happy, James Hope? Tell me that.”
</p>
<p>
“You have the best gift that God has got to give to man,” said Hope, “and
I that speak to you know. I have my own dear Rose. I have found that the
love of a good woman made all my trouble easy, turned sorrow of heart into
a kind of gladness, brought joy out of disappointment, made poverty sweet
to bear.”
</p>
<p>
“But I’m not poor,” said Neal, “I have a home to offer her, a home not
unworthy of her. I have money to give her what she wants. I shall take her
across the sea in a fine ship that I own myself, in a cabin I have fitted
out for her, fine enough for a crowned queen, but not fine enough for her—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“‘Blair in Athol’s mine lassie,
Fair Dunkeld is mine lassie,
St. Johnston’s bower and Hunting Tower,
And a’ that’s mine is thine, lassie.’
</pre>
<p>
Oh, man, but I have cause for my happiness. I have the world before me,
good work to do, good money to earn, and her love like a “perpetual
sun-shine to make life fair to me.”
</p>
<p>
Then suddenly his voice changed.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, but my happiness is not complete. There are two things I want yet. I
want my father to come out with me, and I want you, too, my friend.”
</p>
<p>
“And will your father not go? I heard that they had released him at last
from the prison in Scotland, whew they kept him since the year of the
break at Antrim. He’s home again.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, he’s home, and it’s little cause he has to stay here. They have put a
new minister in his place. The Synod, the conscienceless villains,
declared it vacant. Castlereagh, through his satellite Black, has
corrupted them, too. He’ll preach no more in the old meeting-house, nor
sit over his bodes in the old manse. He’s at the Widow Maclure’s now, the
woman whose husband was hanged. He’ll not want his bit while I’ve money in
my pocket. But I’d like to bring him with me, to give him a better home.”
</p>
<p>
“And will he not go?”
</p>
<p>
“He will not. He says he’s too old to go to a new land now; but you’ll
help me to persuade him. I think, maybe, if you’d come with me that he’d
come, too. And you will come, won’t you?”
</p>
<p>
Hope shook his head.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t shake your head at me that way, James Hope. You don’t know what
you’re refusing. I can give you work to do out there, and money to earn,
and a fine house to live in. It’s a good land, so it is; it’s a land of
liberty. We’ve done with the tyrannies of this worn-out old world. A man
may speak his mind out there, and think his own thoughts and go his own
way. We doff our hats and make our bows to no man living, only to him who
shows himself by fine deeds to be our better. It’s the land for you and
the land for me, and the land for every man that loves freedom. Will you
not come?”
</p>
<p>
They reached the door of the Maclures’ house and entered. A bright fine
burned on the hearth. The Widow Maclure was busy spreading a white cloth
on the table. Her eldest girl, a child of twelve years old, stood near at
hand with a pile of wooden porridge bowls in her arms. The two other
children, holding by their mother’s skirts, followed, smiled on and
chidden as they impeded her work, and babbled questions about this or
that. Beside the fire, in the chair that had once belonged to the master
of the house, sat Micah Ward. He looked very old now and infirm. The
months in a prison hulk in Belfast Lough and the long weariness of his
confinement in bleak Fort George had set their mark upon him. On his knees
lay a Greek lexicon, but he was pursuing no word through its pages. It was
open at the fly-leaf inside the cover. He was reading lovingly for the
hundredth time an inscription written there—
</p>
<p>
“This book was given to Rev. Micah Ward by his fellow-prisoners in Fort
George, in witness of their gratitude to him for his ministrations during
their captivity, and as a token of their admiration for his fortitude, his
patience, and his unfailing charity.”
</p>
<p>
There followed a list of twenty names. Four of them belonged to men of the
Roman Catholic faith, six of them were the names of Presbyterians, ten
were of those who accepted the teaching of that other Church which,
trammelled for centuries by connection with the State, hampered with
riches secured to her by the bayonets of a foreign power, dragged down
very often by officials placed over her by Englishmen, has yet in spite of
all won glory. Out of her womb have come the men whose names shine
brightest on the melancholy roll of the Irish patriots of the last two
centuries. She has not cared to boast of them. She has hidden their names
from her children as if they were a shame to her, but they are hers.
</p>
<p>
Thus far off in a desolate Scottish fortress, after the total failure of
every plan, in the hour of Ireland’s most hopeless degradation, the great
dream which had fired the imagination of Tone and Neilson and the others,
the dream of all Irishmen uniting in a common love of their country, a
love which should transcend the differences of rival creeds, found a
realisation. The witness, written in crabbed characters on the fly-leaf of
a lexicon, lay on the knees of a broken old man in the cottage of a widow
within earshot of the perpetual clamour of the bleak northern sea.
</p>
<p>
“Well, father,” said Neal, “here I am back again. And here’s Jemmy Hope,
whom I picked up on the road. He’s come to see you. He’s going to persuade
you to cross the sea with me. You and I and he together, and Hannah
Macaulay, who’s coming, too. Una will make you all welcome on her sturdy
ship. It’s her ship now. All that I have is her’s.”
</p>
<p>
Micah Ward looked at his son with a gentle, sad smile on his face. Then he
turned to welcome his visitor.
</p>
<p>
“So you have come to see me, James Hope. It was good of you. Ah, man,
there’s not so many of us left now. Orr, they hanged him; M’Cracken, they
hanged him; Monro, they hanged him; Porter, they hanged him. And many
another, many another. And the rest are gone across the sea. You and I are
left, with one here and there besides—a very small remnant, a
cottage in a vineyard, a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, a besieged city.”
</p>
<p>
“It’s hard to tell,” said Hope, “why they did not hang me, too. There were
times when, only for my wife, who would have grieved after me, I could
have found it in my heart to wish they would.”
</p>
<p>
“Father,” said Neal, “Hope is coming to America with me.”
</p>
<p>
“Nay, lad, nay. I was born in Ireland, I’ve lived my life in Ireland, I’ll
die in Ireland when my time comes. Maybe before the end I’ll find a chance
to strike another blow for her.”
</p>
<p>
“Doubtless,” said Micah Ward, “such a blow will be stricken, but not in
our time, James Hope. The fighting spirit is gone from us. The men are
laid low or scattered or broken. The people speak about the ‘break.’ They
call it well. ‘Shall iron break the northern iron and the steel?’ Yea, but
iron hath broken us. It hath entered into our souls. And if one look unto
the land, behold darkness and sorrow and the light is darkened in the
heavens thereof.”
</p>
<p>
“But there is another land,” said Neal, “where the sun shines, where
neither palaces of kings, nor haughty churches, nor the banners and cannon
smoke of England’s soldiers, nor yet the gallows, casting shadows over the
green fields, and overtopping every village, can come between the people
and the good light which the Lord God made for them. That’s the land for
you and me.”
</p>
<p>
“For you, Neal,” said Micah Ward, “and for the girl you love. But there is
no other land except only this lost land for me and him.”
</p>
<p>
He took Hope’s hand and held it. Then, with his other hand, he drew his
son down beside him. Neal knelt on the earthen floor of the cottage. He
felt hands laid upon his head—his father’s hands and James Hope’s.
The benediction came from both of them, though it was Micah Ward’s voice
which spoke the words—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble, Neal;
The name of the God of Jacob defend thee;
Send thee help from the sanctuary,
And strengthen thee out of Zion;
Remember all thy offerings,
And accept thy burnt sacrifice;
Grant thee according to thine own heart,
And fulfil all thy counsel.”
</pre>
<p>
THE END <br /><br />
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
End of Project Gutenberg’s The Northern Iron, by George A. Birmingham
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NORTHERN IRON ***
***** This file should be named 24140-h.htm or 24140-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/1/4/24140/
Produced by David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|
